Psychology - Psychological Analysis Of Hitler by abdilahe601

VIEWS: 14 PAGES: 111

More Info
									OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler

                            A Psychological Analysis of Adolph Hitler
                                      His Life and Legend
                                                               Walter C. Langer
                                                          Office of Strategic Services
                                                               Washington, D.C.

                                                                  With the collaboration of-
                                                      Prof. Henry A. Murr, Harvard Psychological Clinic
                                                       Dr. Ernst Kris, New School for Social Research
                                                  Dr. Bertram D. Lawin, New York Psychoanalytic Institute

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
[Title Page | Table of Contents]
    q   Preface
    q   Hitler - As he believes himself to be
    q   Hitler - As the German people know him
    q   Hitler - As his associates know him
            r Part [ 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 ]

    q   Hitler - As he knows himself
            r Part [ 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 ]

    q   Psychological Analysis and Reconstruction
           r Part [ 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 ]

    q   Hitler's Probable Behavior in the Future
    q   Appendix - Complete Bibliography
    q   Index

                                                                            [ Index | Next ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:40:44 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Preface

                                                             Adolf Hitler
                                                       OSS Psychological Profile

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made] [Page 1]

This study is not propagandistic in any sense of the term. It represents an attempt to screen the wealth of
contradictory, conflicting and unreliable material concerning Hitler into strata which wll be helpful to the
policy-makers and those who wish to frame a counter-propaganda. For this reason the first three parts are purely
descriptive and deal with the man (1) as he appears to himself, (2) as he has been pictured to the German people,
and (3) how he is known to his associates. These sections contain the basic material for the psychological
analysis in sections IV and V in which an attempt is made to understand Hitler as a person and the motivations
underlying his actions.
The material available for such an analysis is extremely scant and spotty. Fortunately, we have at our disposal a
number of informants who knew Hitler well and who have been willing to cooperate to the best of their abilities.
The study would have been entirely impossible were it not for the fact that there is a relatively high degree of
agreement in the descriptions of Hitler's behavior, sentiments and attitudes given by these several informants.
With this as a basis it seemed worthwhile to proceed with the study filling in the lacunae with knowledge gained
from clinical experience in dealing with individuals of a similar type. This is not an entirely satisfactory procedure,
from a scientific point of view, but it is the only feasible [Page 2] method at the present time. Throughout the study
we have tried to be as objective as possible in evaluating his strengths as well as his weaknesses.
All plain numbers in parentheses refer to the page of The Hitler Source Book, a companion volume in which the
original material is to be found together with the complete reference. Numbers in parentheses preceded by M.K.
or M.N.O. refer to pages in Mein Kampf and My New Order, respectively. A detailed Index to the original material
is to be found at the beginning of the Source-Book. A complete bibliography is appended to this study.
It is hoped that the study may be helpful in gaining a deeper insight into Adolf Hitler and the German people and
that it may serve as a guide for our propaganda activities as well as our future dealings with them.
                                                                                                                              [signed] Walter C. Langer
                                                                                                                          Consultant, M.O. Branch, OSS

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                            [ Index | Next ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:40:49 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part One

                                                      As he believes himself to be

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made] [Page 3 | Page 4]

At the time of the reoccupation of the Rhineland, Hitler made use of an extraordinary figure of speech in describing
his own conduct. He said,
        "I follow my course with the precision and security of a sleepwalker."
Even at that time it struck the world as an unusual statement for the undisputed leader of 67,000,000 people to
make at the time of an international crisis. Hitler meant it to be a form of' reassurance for his more wary followers
who questioned the wisdom of his course. It seems, however, that it was a true confession and had his wary
followers only realized its significance and implications they would have had grounds for far greater concern that
aroused by his proposal to reoccupy the Rhineland. For the course of this sleep-walker has carried him over many
untravelled roads which finally led him unerringly to a pinnacle of success and power never reached before. And
still it lured him on until today he stands on the brink of disaster. He will go down in history as the most worshipped
and the most despised man the world has ever known.
Many people have stopped and asked themselves: "Is this man sincere in his undertakings or is he a fraud?"
Certainly even a fragmentary knowledge of his past life warrants such a question, particularly since our
correspondents have presented us with many conflicting views. At times, it seemed almost inconceivable that a
man could be sincere and do what [Page 5] Hitler has done in the course of his career. And yet all of his former
associates whom we have been able to contact, as well as many of our most capable foreign correspondents, are
firmly convinced that Hitler actually does believe in his own greatness. Fuchs reported that Hitler said to
Schuschnigg during the Berchtesgaden [sic] interviews:
        "Do you realize that you are in the presence of the greatest German of all time?"
It makes little difference for our purpose whether he actually spoke these words or not at this particular time as
alleged. In this sentence he has summed up in a very few words an attitude which he has expressed to some of our
informants in person. To Rauschning, for example, he once said:
        "Aber ich brauche sie nicht, um mir von ihnen meine geschichtiche Groesse bestaltigen zu lassen."
And to Strasser, who once took the liberty of saying that we was afraid Hitler was mistaken, he said:
        "I cannot be mistaken. What I do and say is historical." (378)
many other such personal statements could be given. Oechaner has summed up his attitude in this respect very
well in the following words:
        "He feels that no one in German history is equipped as he is to bring the Germans to the position of
        supremacy which all German statesman have felt they deserved but were unable to achieve." (669)
This attitude is not confined to himself as a statesman. he also believes himself to be the greatest war lord as, for
[Page 6] example, when he says to Raischning:

        "Ich spiele nicht Krieg. Ich lasse mich nicht von `Feldherrn' kommandieren. Den Krieg fushre ich. Den
        engentlichen Zeitpunkt zum Angriff bestimme ich. Es gibt nur eine guenstigen. Ich warde auf ihm
        warten. Mit eisernor Entschlossenheit. Unc ich warde ihn nicht verpassen..." (701)
And it seems to be true that he has made a number of contributions to German offensive and defensive tactics and
strategy. He believes himself to be an outstanding judge in legal matters and does not blush when he stands before
the Reichstag, while speaking to the whole world, and says,
        "For the last twenty-four hours I was the supreme court of the German people." (255)
Then, too, he believes himself to be the greatest of all German architects and spends a great deal of his time in
sketching new buildings and planning the remodeling of entire cities. In spite of the fact that he failed to pass the
examinations for admission to the Art School he believes himself to be the only competent judge in all matters of
art. A few years ago he appointed a committee of three to act as final judges on all matters of art, but when their
verdicts did not please him he dismissed them and assumed their duties himself. It makes little difference whether
the field be economics, education, foreign affairs, propaganda, movies, music or women's dress. In each and every
field he believes himself to be an unquestioned authority.
He also prides himself on his hardness and brutality.
     "I am one of the hardest men Germany has had for decades, perhaps for centuries, equipped [Page 7]
     with the greatest authority of any German leader... but above all, I believe in my success. I believe in it
     unconditionally." (M.N.O. 871)
That belief in his own power actually borders on a feeling of omnipotence which he is not reluctant to display.
        "Since the events of last year, his faith in his own genius, in his instinct, or as one might say, in his star,
        is boundless. Those who surround him are the first to admit that he now thinks himself infallible and
        invincible. That explains why he can no longer bear either criticism or contradiction. To contradict him is
        in his eyes a crime of 'lese majeste'; opposition to his plans, from whatever side it may come, is a
        definite sacrilege, to which the only reply is an immediate and striking display of his omnipotence."
        (French Yellow Book, 945)
Another diplomat reports a similar impression:
        "When I first met him, his logic and sense of reality had impressed me, but as time went on he appeared
        to me to become more and more unreasonable and more and more convinced of his own infallibility and
        greatness ..." (Henderson, 129)
There seems, therefore, to be little room for doubt concerning Hitler's firm belief in his own greatness. We must now
inquire into the sources of this belief. Almost all writers have attributed Hitler's confidence to the fact that he is a
great believer in astrology and that he is constantly in touch with astrologers who advise him concerning his course
of action. This is almost certainly untrue. All of our informants who have known Hitler rather intimately discard the
idea as absurd. They all agree that nothing is more foreign to Hitler's personality than to seek help from outside
sources of this type. The informant of the Dutch Legation holds a similar view. He says: [Page 8]

        "Not only has the Fuehrer never had his horoscope cast, but he is in principle against horoscopes
        because he feels he might be unconsciously influenced by them." (655)
It is also indicative that Hitler, some time before the war, forbade the practice of fortune-telling and star-reading in
It is true that from the outside it looks as though Hitler might be acting under some guidance of this sort which gives
him the feeling of conviction in his infalibility. These stories probably originated in the very early days of the Party.
According to Strasser, during the early 1920's Hitler took regular lessons in speaking and in mass psychology from
a man named Hamissen who was also a practicing astrologer and fortune-teller. He was an extremely clever
individual who taught Hitler a great deal concerning the importance of staging meetings to obtain the greatest
dramatic effect. As far as can be learned, he never had any particular interest in the movement or any say on what
course it should follow. It is possible that Hanussen had some contact with a group of astrologers, referred-to by
one von Wiegand, who were very active in Munich at this time. Through Hanussen Hitler too may have come in
contact with this group, for von Wiegand writes:
        "When I first knew Adolph Hitler in Munich, in 1921 and 1922, he was in touch with a circle that believed
        firmly in the portents of the stars. There was much whispering of the coming of another Charlemagne
        and a new Reich. How far Hitler believed in these astrological [Page 9] forecasts and prophesies in
        those days I never could get out of Der Fuhrer. He neither denied nor affirmed belief. He was not
        averse, however, to making use of the forecasts to advance popular faith in himself and his then young
        and struggling movement."
It is quite possible that from these beginnings the myth of his associations with astrologers has grown.
Although Hitler has done considerable reading in a variety of fields of study, he does not in any way attribute his
infallibility or omniscience to any intellectual endeavor on his part. On the contrary, he frowns on such sources
when it comes to guiding the destiny of nations. His opinion of the intellect is, in fact, extremely low, for in various
places he makes such statements as the following:
        "Of secondary importance is the training of mental abilities."
        "Over-educated people, stuffed with knowledge and intellect, but bare of any sound instincts."
        "These impudent rascals (intellectuals) who always know everything better than anybody else..."
        "The intellect has grown autocratic, and has become a disease of life."
Hitler's guide is something different entirely. It seems certain that Hitler believes that he has been sent Germany by
Providence and that he has a particular mission to perform. He is probably not clear on the scope of this mission
beyond the fact that he has been chosen to redeem the German people and reshape Europe. Just how this is to be
accomplished is also rather vague in his mind, but this does not concern him greatly because an "inner voice"
communicates to him the steps [Page 10] he is to take. This is the guide which leads him on his course with the
precision and security of a sleep-walker.
        "I carry out the commands that Providence has laid upon me." (490)
        "No power on earth can shake the German Reich now, Divine Providence has willed it that I carry
        through the fulfillment of the Germanic task." (413)
        "But if the voice speaks, then I know the time has come to act." (714)
It is this firm conviction that he has a mission and is under the guidance and protection of Providence which is
responsible in large part for the contagious effect he has had on the German people.
Many people believe that this feeling of Destiny and mission have come to Hitler through his successes. This is
probably false. Later in our study (Part V) we will try to show that Hitler has had this feeling for a great many years
although it may not have become a conscious conviction until much later. In any case it was forcing its way into
consciousness during the war and has played a dominant role in his actions ever since. Mend (one of his
comrades), for example, reports:
        "An eine eigenartige Propheseiung errinere ich mich noch in diesem Zusammenhag: Kurs vor
        Weihnachten (1915) auesserte er sich, dass wir noch vieles von ihm hoeren werden. Wir sollen nur
        abwarten, bis seine Zeit gekommen ist." (208)
Then, too, Hitler has reported several incidents during the war which proved to him that he was under Divine
protection. The [Page 11] most startling of these is the following:

        "I was eating my dinner in a trench with several comrades. Suddenly a voice seemed to be saying to
        me, 'Get up and go over there.' It was so clear and insistent that I obeyed automatically, as if it had
        been a military order. I rose at once to my feet and walked twenty yards along the trench carrying my
        dinner in its tin can with me. Then I sat down to go on eating, my mind being once more at rest. Hardly
        had I done so when a flash and deafening report came from the part of the trench I had just left. A stray
        shell had burst over the group in which I had been sitting, and every member of it was killed." (Price,
Then, also, there was the vision he had while in hospital at Pasewalk suffering from blindness allegedly caused by
     "Als ich im Bett lag kam mir der Gedanke, dass ich Deutschland befreien wuerde, dass ich es gross
     machen wuerde, und ich habe sofort gewusst, dass das verwirklicht werden wuerde." (429)
These experiences must later have fit in beautifully with the views of the Munich astrologers and it is possible that
underneath Hitler felt that if there was any truth in their predictions they probably referred to him. But in those days
he did not mention any connection between them or dwell on the Divine guidance he believed he possessed.
Perhaps he felt that such claims at the beginning of the movement might hinder rather than help it. However, as von
Wiegand has pointed out, he was not averse to making use of the forecasts to advance his own ends. At that time
he was content with the role of a "drummer" who was heralding the coming of the real savior. Even then, however,
the role of drummer was not as innocent or as insignificant in Hitler's mind as might be supposed. This was brought
[Page 12] out in his testimony during the trial following the unsuccessful Beerhall Putsch of 1923. At that time he
        "Nehmem Sie die Ueberzeugung hin, dass ich die Erringung eines Ministerpostens nicht als
        erstrebenswert ansehe. Ich halte es eine grossen Mannes nicht fuer wuerdigeseinen Namen der
        Geschichte nur dadurch ueberliefern zu wollen, dasser Minister wird. Was mir vor Augen stand, das war
        vom ersten Tage tausendmal mehr: ich wollte der Zerbrecher der Marxismus werden. Ich werde die
        Ausfgabe loesen, und wenn ich sie loese, dann waere der Titel eines Ministers fuer mich eine
        Laecherlichkeit. Als ihh zum ersten Mal vor Richard Wagners Grab stand, da quoll mir des Herz ueber
        vor Stolz, dass hier ein Mann ruht, der es sich verbeten hat, hinaufzuschreiben: Hier ruht Geheimrat
        Musikdirektor Excellenz Baron Richard von Wagner. Ich war stolz darauf, dass dieser Mann und so
        viele Maenner der deutschen Geschichte sich damit begnuegten, ihren Namen der Nachwelt zu
        ueberliefern, nicht ihren Titel. Nicht aus Bescheidenheit wollte ich 'Trommler' sein. Das ist des
        Hoechste, das andere ist eine Kleinigkett."
After his stay in Landsberg Hitler no longer referred to himself as the "drummer." Occasionally, he would describe
himself in the words of St. Matthew, "as a voice crying in the wilderness", or as St. John the Baptist whose duty was
to hew a path for him who was to come and lead the nation to power and glory. More frequently, however, he
referred to himself as "the Fuehrer", a name chosen by Hess during their imprisonment. (901)
As time went on, it became clearer that he. was thinking of himself as the Messiah and that it was he who was
destined to lead Germany to glory. His references to the Bible became more frequent and the movement began to
take on a religious [page 13] atmosphere. Comparisons between Christ and himself became more numerous and
found their way into his conversation and speeches. For example, he would say:
        "When I came to Berlin a few weeks ago and looked at the traffic in the Kurfuerstendamm, the luxury,
        the perversion, the iniquity, the wanton display, and the Jewish materialism disgusted me so thoroughly,
        that I was almost beside myself. I nearly imagined myself to be Jesus Christ when He came to His
        Father's temple and found it taken by the money-changers. I can well imagine how He felt when He
        seized a whip and scourged them out." (905)
During his speech, according to Hanfstangl, he swung his whip around violently as though to drive out the Jews and
the forces of darkness, the enemies of Germany and German honor. Dietrich Eckart, who discovered Hitler as a
possible leader and had witnessed this performance, said later, "When a man gets to the point of identifying himself
with Jesus Christ, then he is ripe for an insane asylum." The identification in all this was not with Jesus Christ, the
Crucified, but with Jesus Christ, the furious, lashing the crowds.
As a matter of fact, Hitler has very little admiration for Christ, the Crucified. Although he was brought up a Catholic,
and received Communion, during the war, he severed his connection with the Church directly afterwards. This kind
of Christ he considers soft and weak and unsuitable as a German Messiah.
The latter must be hard and brutal if he is to save Germany and lead it to its destiny.
        "My feeling as a Christian points me to my Lord and Saviour as a fighter. It points me to the man who
        once in loneliness, [Page 14] surrounded by only a few followers, recognized these Jews for what they
        were and summoned me to fight against them and who, God's truth! was greatest not as a sufferer but
        as a fighter. In boundless love, as a Christian and as a man, I read through the passage which tells us
        how the Lord rose at last in His might and seized the scourge to drive out of the Temple the brood of
        vipers and adders. How terrific was the fight for the world against the Jewish poison." (M.N.O. 26)
And to Rauschning he once referred to "the Jewish Christ-creed with its effeminate, pity-ethics".
It is not clear from the evidence whether the new State religion was part of Hitler's plan or whether developments
were such that it became feasible. It is true that Rosenberg had long advocated such a move, but there is no
evidence that Hitler was inclined to take such a drastic step until after he had come to power. It is possible that he
felt he needed the power before he could initiate such a change, or it may be that his series of successes were so
startling that the people spontaneously adopted a religious attitude towards him which made the move more or less
obvious. In any case, he has accepted this God-like role without any hesitation or embarrassment.
White tells us that now when he is addressed with the salutation, "Heil Hitler, our Savior", he bows slightly at the
compliment in the phrase - and believes it. (664) As time goes on, it becomes more and more certain that Hitler
believes that he is really the "Chosen One" and that in his thinking he conceives of himself as a second Christ who
has been sent to institute in the world a new system of values based on brutality and violence. He has fallen in love
with [Page 15] the image of himself in this role and has surrounded himself with his own portraits.

His mission seems to lure him to still greater heights. Not content with the role of transitory savior it pushes him to
higher goals - he must set the pattern for generations to come. Von Wiegand says:
        "In vital matters Hitler is far from unmindful of the name and record of success and failure he will leave
        to posterity." (493)
Nor is he content to allow these patterns to evolve in a natural way. In order to guarantee the future he feels that he
alone can bind it to these principles. He believes, therefore, that he must become an immortal to the German
people. Everything must be huge and befitting as a monument to the honor of Hitler. His idea of a permanent
building is one which will endure at least a thousand years. His highways must be known as "Hitler Highways", and
they must endure for longer periods of time than the Napoleonic roads. He must always be doing the impossible
and leaving his mark on the country. This is one of the ways in which he hopes to stay alive in the minds of the
German people for generations to come.
It is alleged by many writers, among them Haffner (418), Huss (410) and Wagner (489) that he has already drawn
extensive plans for his own mausoleum. Our informants, who left Germany some time ago, are not in a position to
verify these reports. They consider them well within the realm of possibility, however. This mausoleum is to be the
mecca of [Page 16] Germany after his death. It is to be a tremendous monument about 700 feet high, with all the
details worked out so that the greatest psychologicaI effect might be attained. It is also alleged that his first errand
in Paris after the conquest in 1940 was a visit to the Dome des Invalides to study the monument to Napoleon. He
found this lacking in many respects. For example, they had put him down in a hole which forced people to look
down rather than high up.
        "I shall never make such a mistake," Hitler said suddenly. "I know how to keep my hold on people after I
        have passed on. I shall be the Fuehrer they look up at and go home to talk of and remember. My life
        shall not end in the mere form of death. It will, on the contrary, begin then." (410)
It was believed for a time that the Kehlstein had been originally built as an eternal mausoleum by Hitler. It seems,
however, that if that was his original intention he has abandoned it in favor of something even more grandiose.
Perhaps the Kehlstein was too inaccessible to enable large numbers of people to come and touch his tomb in order
to become inspired. In any case, it seems that far more extravagant plans have been developed. His plan, if it is to
be successful, needs constant emotional play on hysteric mass minds, and the more he can arrange the ways and
means of achieving this, after he dies, the more assured he is of attaining his final goal.
        "He is firmly convinced that the furious pace and the epochal age in which he lived and moved (he really
        is convinced that he is the motivating force and the moulder of that age) will terminate soon after his
        death, swinging the world by nature and [Page 17] inclination into a long span of digestive process
        marked by a sort of quiet inactivity. People in his `1000 year Reich' will build monuments to him and go
        around to touch and look at the things he has built, he thought. He said as much on that glorified visit of
        his to Rome in 1938, adding that a thousand years hence the greatness and not the ruins of his own
        time must intrigue the people of those far-away days. For, believe it or not, that is how the mind of this
        man Hitler projects itself without a blush over the centuries." (410)
There was also a time a few years ago when he spoke a good deal about retiring when his work was done. It was
assumed that he would then take up his residence in Berchtesgaden and sit as God who guides the destinies of the
Reich until he dies. In July, 1933, while visiting the Wagner family, he talked at length about getting old and
complained bitterly that ten years of valuable time had been lost between the Beerhall Putsch in 1923 and his
accession to power. This was all very regrettable since he predicted that it would take twenty-two years to get
things in adequate shape so that he could turn them over to his successor. (936) It is supposed by some writers
that during this period of retirement he would also write a book which would stand for eternity as a great bible of
National Socialism. (3) This is all rather interesting in view of Roehm's statement made many years ago:
        "Am liebsten taet er Heute schon in den Bergen sitzen und den lieben Gott spielen." (715)
A survey of all the evidence forces us to conclude that Hitler believes himself destined to become an Immortal
Hitler, [Page 18] chosen by God to be the New Deliverer of Germany and the Founder of a new social order for the
world. He firmly believes this and is certain that in spite of all the trials and tribulations through which he must pass
he will finally attain that goal. The one condition is that he follow the dictates of the inner voice which have guided
and protected him in the past. This conviction is not rooted in the truth of the ideas he imparts but is based on the
conviction of his own personal greatness. (146) Howard K. Smith makes an interesting observation:
        "I was convinced that of all the millions on whom the Hitler Myth had fastened itself, the most carried
        away was Adolph Hitler, himself." (290)
We will have occasion in Part V to examine the origins of this conviction and the role it plays in Hitler' s
psychological economy.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                     [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:41:04 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Two

                                                As the German people know him

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
[Page 20] When we try to formulate a conception of Adolph Hitler as the German people know him we must not
forget that their knowledge of him is limited by a controlled press. Many thousands of Germans have seen him in
person, particularly in the past, and can use this experience as a basis for their individual conception of him.
Hitler, from a physical point of view, is not, however, a very imposing figure - certainly not the Platonic idea of a
great, fighting Leader or the Deliverer of Germany and the creator of a New Reich. In height he is a little below
average. His hips are wide and his shoulders relatively narrow. His muscles are flabby; his legs short, thin and
spindly, the latter being hidden in the past by heavy boots and more recently by long trousers. He has a large torso
and is hollow-chested to the point where it is said that he has his uniforms padded. From a physical point of view he
could not pass the requirements to his own elite guard.
His dress, in the early days, was no more attractive. He frequently wore the Bavarian mountain costume of leather
shorts with white shirt and suspenders. These were not always too clean and with his mouth full of brown, rotten
teeth and his long dirty fingernails he presented rather a grotesque picture. (F. Wagner) At this time he also had a
pointed beard, and his dark brown hair was parted in the middle and pasted down flat against his head with oil. Nor
was his gait [Page 21] that of a soldier. "It was a very ladylike walk. Dainty little steps. Every few steps he cocked
his right shoulder nervously, his left leg snapping up as he did so." (279)
He also had a tic in his face which caused the corner of his lips to curl upward. (485) When speaking he always
dressed in a common-looking blue suit which robbed him of all distinctiveness. At the trial following the
unsuccessful Beerhall Putsch Edgar Mowrer, who saw him for the first time, asked himself:
        "Was this provincial dandy, with his slick dark hair, his cutaway coat, his awkward gestures and glib
        tongue, the terrible rebel? He seemed for all the world like a travelling salesman for a clothing firm."
Nor did he make a much better impression later on. Dorothy Thompson, upon her first meeting, described him in
the following terms:
        "He is formless, almost faceless, a man whose countenance is a caricature, a man whose framework
        seems cartilaginous, without bones. He is inconsequent and voluble, ill poised, and insecure. He is the
        very prototype of the little man." (307)
Smith (289) also found him "the apotheosis of the little man", funny looking, self-conscious and unsure of himself.
It may be supposed that this is only the judgment of American journalists who have a different standard of
masculine beauty. However, while testifying as a witness in the-law court in 1923, Professor Max von Gruber of the
University of Munich, and the most eminent eugenist in Germany, stated: [Page 22]

        "It was the first time I had seen Hitler close at hand. Face and head of inferior type, cross-breed; low
        receding forehead, ugly nose, broad cheekbones, little eyes, dark hair. Expression not of a man
        exercising authority in perfect self-command, but of raving excitement. At the end an expression of
        satisfied egotism." (575)
A great deal has been written about his eyes which have been described in terms of almost every color of the
rainbow. As a matter of fact, they seem to be rather a bright blue - bordering on the violet. But it is not the color
which has attracted people, but rather their depth and a glint which makes them appear to have a hypnotic quality.
One finds stories like the following recurring over and over again in the literature. A policeman who is noted for his
antipathy to the Nazi movement is sent to a Hitler meeting to maintain order. While standing at his post Hitler
        "He gazed into the police officer's eye with that fatal hypnotizing and irresistable glare, which swept the
        poor officer right off his feet. Clicking to attention he confessed to me this morning: 'Since last night I am
        a National Socialist. Heil Hitler.'" (Fromm, 369)
These stories are not all from the Nazi propaganda agencies. Very reliable people, now in this country, have
reported similar incidents among their own personal acquaintances. Even outstanding diplomats have commented
on the nature of his eyes and the way in which he uses them when meeting people, often with disatrous effects.
Then there are the others, like Rauschning, who find his look staring and dead - lacking in brilliance and the sparkle
of genuine animation. (257) We need not dwell on his eyes [Page 23] and their peculiar quality, however, since
relatively few Germans have come in such close contact with him that they could be seriously affected by them.
Whatever effect Hitler's personal appearance may have had on the German people in the past, it is safe to assume
that this has been greatly tempered by millions of posters, pasted in every conceivable place, which show the
Fuehrer as a fairly good-looking individual with a very determined attitude. In addition, the press, news-reels, etc.,
are continually flooded with carefully prepared photographs showing Hitler at his very best. These have
undoubtedly, in the course of time, blotted out any unfavorable impressions he may have created as a real person
in the past. The physical Hitler most Germans know now is a fairly presentable individual.
The only other real contact the overwhelming majority of people have had with Hitler is through his voice. He was a
tireless speaker and before he came to power would sometimes give as many as three or four speeches on the
same day, often in different cities. Even his greatest opponents concede that he is the greatest orator that Germany
has ever known. This is a great concession in view of the fact that the qualities of his voice are far from pleasant -
many, in fact, find it distinctly unpleasant. It has a rasping-quality which often breaks into a shrill falsetto when he
becomes aroused. Nor is it his diction which makes him a great orator. In the early days this was particularly bad. It
was a conglomeration of [Page 24] high German with an Austrian dialect which Tschuppik (517) describes as a
"knoedlige Sprache". Nor was it the structure of his speeches which made him a great orator. On the whole, his
speeches were sinfully long, badly structured and very repetitious. Some of them are positively painful to read but
nevertheless, when he delivered them they had an extraordinary effect upon his audiences.
His power and fascination in speaking lay almost wholly in his ability to sense what a given audience wanted to
hear and then to manipulate his theme in such a way that he would arouse the emotions of the crowd. Strasser
says of this talent:
        "Hitler responds to the vibration of the human heart with the delicacy of a seismagraph... enabling him,
        with a certainty with which no conscious gift could endow him, to act as a loudspeaker proclaiming the
        most secret desires, the least permissible instincts, the sufferings and personal revolts of a whole
        nation." (576)
Before coming to power almost all of his speeches centered around the following three themes: (1) the treason of
the November criminals; (2) the rule of the Marxists must be broken; and (3) the world domination of the Jews. No
matter what topic was advertised for a given speech he almost invariably would wind up on one or more of these
three themes. And yet people liked it and would attend one meeting after another to hear him speak. It was not,
therefore, so much what he said that appealed to his audiences as how he said it.
Even in the early days Hitler was a showman with a great sense of the dramatic. Not only did he schedule his [Page
25] speeches late in the evening when his audience would be tired and their resistance lowered through natural
causes, but he would always send an assistant ahead of time to make a short speech and warm the audience up.
Storm-troopers always played an important role at these meetings and would line the aisle through which he would
pass. At the psychological moment, Hitler would appear in the door in the back of the hall. Then with a small group
behind him, he would march through the rows of S.A. men to reach the speaker's table. He never glanced to the
right or to the left as he came down the aisle and became greatly annoyed if anyone tried to accost him or
hampered his progress. Whenever possible he would have a band present and they would strike up a lively military
march as he came down the aisle.
When he began to speak he usually manifested signs of nervousness. Usually he was unable to say anything of
consequence until he had gotten the feel of his audience. On one occasion, Heiden (499) reports, he was so
nervous that he could think of nothing to say. In order to do something he picked up the table and moved it around
on the platform. Then suddenly he got the "feel" and was able to go on. Price (241) describes his speaking in the
following way:
        "The beginning is slow and halting. Gradually be warms up when the spiritual atmosphere of the great
        crowd is engendered. For he responds to this metaphysical contact in such a way that each member of
        the multitude feels bound to him by an individual link of sympathy."
[Page 26] All of our informants report the slow start, waiting for the feel of the audience. As soon as he has found it,
the tempo increases in smooth rhythm and volume until he is shouting at the climax. Through all this, the listener
seems to identify himself with Hitler' s voice which becomes the voice of Germany.
This is all in keeping with Hitler's own conception of mass psychology as given in MEIN KAMPF where he says:
        "The psyche of the broad masses does not respond to anything weak or half-way. Like a woman, whose
        spiritual sensitiveness is determined less by abstract reason than by an indefinable emotional longing
        for fulfilling power and who, for that reason, prefers to submit to the strong rather than the weakling - the
        mass, too, prefers the ruler to a pleader."
And Hitler let them have it. NEWSWEEK (572) reported:
        "Women faint, when, with face purpled and contorted with effort, he blows forth his magic oratory."
Flanner (558) says:
        "His oratory used to wilt his collar, unglue his forelock, glaze his eyes; he was like a man hypnotized,
        repeating himself into a frenzy."
Yeates-Brown (592) :
        "He was a man transformed and possessed. We were in the presence of a miracle."
This fiery oratory was something new to the Germans and particulary to the slow-tongued, lower-class Bavarians.
In Munich his shouting and gesturing was a spectacle men paid to see (216). It was not only his fiery oratory,
however, that won the crowds to his cause. This was certainly something new, but [Page 27] far more important
was the seriousness with which his words were spoken.
        "Everyone of his words comes out charged with a powerful current of energy; at times it seems as if
        they are torn from the very heart of the man, causing him indescribable anguish." (Fry, 577)
"Leaning from the tribune, as if he were trying to impel his inner self into the consciousness of all these thousands,
he was holding the masses and me with them under a hypnotic spell... It was clear that Hitler was feeling the
exaltation of the emotional response now surging up toward him... His voice rising to passionate climaxes... his
words were like a scourge. When he stopped speaking his chest was still heaving with emotion." (Ludecke, 164)
Many writers have commented upon his ability to hypnotize his audiences. Stanley High (455) reports:
        "When, at the climax, he sways from one side to the, other his listeners sway with him; when he leans
        forward they also lean forward and when he concludes they either are awed and silent or on their feet in
        a frenzy."
Unquestionably, as a speaker, he has had a powerful influence on the common run of German people. His
meetings were always crowded and by the time he got through speaking he had completely numbed the critical
faculties of his listeners to the point where they were willing to believe almost anything he said. He flattered them
and cajoled them. He hurled accusations at them one moment and amused them the next by building up straw men
which he promptly knocked down. His tongue was like a lash which whipped up the emotions of his audience. And
somehow he always managed to say what the majority of the audience were [Page 28] already secretly thinking but
could not verbalize. When the audience began to respond, it affected him in return. Before long, due to this
reciprocal relationship, he and his audience became intoxicated with the emotional appeal of his oratory. (Strasser,
It was this Hitler that the German people knew at first hand. Hitler, the fiery orator, who tirelessly rushed from one
meeting to another, working himself to the point of exhaustion in their behalf. Hitler, whose heart and soul were in
the Cause and who struggled endlessly against overwhelming odds and obstacles to open their eyes to the true
state of affairs. Hitler, who could arouse their emotions and channelize them towards goals of national
aggrandizement. Hitler the courageous, who dared to speak the truth and defy the national authorities as well as
the international oppressors. It was a sincere Hitler that they knew, whose words burned into the most secret
recesses of their minds and rebuked them for their own shortcomings. It was the Hitler who would lead them back
to self-respect because he had faith in them.
This fundamental conception of Hitler made a beautiful foundation for a propaganda build-up. He was so convincing
on the speaker's platform and appeared to be so sincere in what he said that the majority of his listeners were
ready to believe almost anything good about him because they wanted to believe it. The Nazi propaganda agencies
were not slow in making the most of their opportunities. [Page 29]

Hitler, himself, had provided an excellent background for a propaganda build-up. From the earliest days of his
political career he had steadfastly refused to divulge anything about his personal life, past or present. To his most
immediate associates he was, in reality, a man of mystery. There was no clearing away of unpleasant incidents to
be done before the building-up process could begin. In fact, the more secrecy he maintained about his personal life
the more curious his followers became. This was, indeed, fertile ground on which to build a myth or legend.
The Nazi propaganda machine devoted all its efforts to the task of portraying Hitler as something extra-human.
Everything he did was written up in such a way that it portrayed his superlative character. If he does not eat meat,
drink alcoholic beverages, or smoke, it is not due to the fact that he has some kind of inhibition or does it because
he believes it will improve his health. Such things are not worthy of the Fuehrer. He abstains from these because he
is following the example of the great German, Richard Wagner, or because he has discovered that it increases his
energy and endurance to such a degree that he can give much more of himself to the creation of the new German
Such abstinence also indicates, according to the propaganda, that the Fuehrer is a person with tremendous
will-power and self-discipline. Hitler himself fosters this conception, according to Hanfstangl, who, when someone
asked him how he managed to give up these things, replied: "It is a matter of [Page 30] will. Once I make up my
mind not to do a thing, I just don't do it. And once that decision is made, it is taken for always. Is that so wonderful?"
The same is true in the field of sex. As far as the German people know he has no sex life and this too is clothed, not
as an abnormality, but as a great virtue. The Fuehrer is above human weaknesses of this sort and von Wiegand
(494) tells us that he "has a profound contempt for the weakness in men for sex and the fools that it makes of
them." Hanfstangl reports that Hitler frequently makes the statement that he will never marry a woman since
Germany is his only bride. However, Hitler with his deep insight into human nature, appreciates these weaknesses
in others and is tolerant of them. He does not even condemn them or forbid them among his closest associates.
He is also portrayed in the propaganda as the soul of kindliness and generosity. Endless stories that illustrate these
virtues are found over and over again in the literature. Price (236) cites a typical example: an attractive young
peasant girl tries to approach him but is prevented from doing so by the guards. She bursts into tears and Hitler,
seeing her distress, inquires into the cause. She tells him that her fiance had been expelled from Austria for his
Nazi principles and that he cannot find work and consequently they cannot get married. Hitler is deeply touched. He
promises to find the young man a job and, in addition, completely furnishes a flat for them to live in, even down to a
baby's cot. Every attempt is made to present him as extremely human, with a deep feeling for the problems of
ordinary people. [Page 31]

A great many writers, both Nazi and anti-Nazi, have written extensively about his great love for children and the
Nazi press is certainly full of pictures showing Hitler in the company of little tots. It is alleged that when he is at
Berchtesgaden he always has the children from the neighborhood visit him in the afternoon and that he serves
them candy, ice cream, cake, etc. Phayre (225) says, "Never was there a middle-aged batchelor who so delighted
in the company of children." Princess Olga reported that when she visited Hitler in Berlin and the topic of children
came up during the conversation, Hitler's eyes filled with tears.
The Nazi press had made extremely good use of this and endless stories accompany the pictures. Likewise, a
great deal is written about his fondness for animals, particularly dogs. Here again, there are numberless pictures to
prove it is so. As far as dogs are concerned, the propaganda is probably fairly near the truth but it goes far beyond
that point in other respects. One writer even went so far as to attribute his vegetarianism to his inability to tolerate
the thought of animals being slaughtered for human consumption (405). Hitler is pictured as an "affable lord of the
manor", full of gentleness, kindliness and helpfulness, or, as Oechsner puts it, he is the Great Comforter - father,
husband, brother or son to every German who lacks or has lost such a relative (668).
Another trait which has received a great deal of comment in the propaganda build-up is Hitler's modesty and
simplicity. His successes have never gone to his head. At [Page 32] bottom he is still the simple soul he was when
he founded the Party and his greatest Joy is to be considered as "one of the boys".
As proof. of this they point to the fact that he has never sought a crown, that he never appears in gaudy uniforms or
does a great deal of entertaining. Even after he came to power he continued to wear his old trench coat and slouch
hat for a time and when he donned a umiform it was always that of a simple storm-trooper. Much was written about
his fondness for visits from early acquaintances and how he loved to sit down in the midst of his busy day in order
to talk over old times. There was really nothing he liked better than to frequent his old haunts and meet old friends
while he was in Munich, or to take part in their festivities. At heart he was still a worker and his interests were
always with the working classes with whom he felt thoroughly at home.
Hitler is also a man of incredible energy and endurance. His day consists of sixteen and eighteen hours of
uninterrupted work. He is absolutely tireless when it comes to working for Germany and its future welfare and no
personal pleasures are permitted to interfere with the carrying out of his mission. The ordinary man in the street
cannot imagine a human being in Hitler's position not taking advantage of his opportunity. He can only imagine
himself in the same position revelling in luxuries and yet here is Hitler who scorns them all. His only conclusion is
that Hitler is not an ordinary mortal.
Phillips (868) reports the case of a [Page 33] young Nazi who once confided to him: "I would die for Hitler, but I
would not change places with Hitler. At least when I wake every morning I can say, "Hail Hitler!", but this man, he
has no fun in life. No smoking, no drinking, no women! - only work, until he falls asleep at night!"
A great deal is made of Hitler's determination. It is pointed out over and over again that he never gives up once he
has made up his mind to attain a particular goal. No matter how rough the road, he plods along in unswerving
determination. Even though he receives serious set-backs and the situation appears to be hopeless, he never loses
faith and always gets what he goes after. He refuses to be coerced into compromises of any sort and is always
ready to assume the full responsibility for his actions. The great trials and tribulations through which the Party had
to pass on its way to power are cited over and over again and all the credit is given to Hitler and his fanatical faith in
the future.
Even his refusal to permit ordinary scruples to get in his way is given as a sign of his greatness. The fact that he did
not communicate with his family for over ten years becomes a great virtue since it meant a severe deprivation to the
young man who was determined to make something of himself before he returned home!
A great deal of publicity has also been given to his breath of vision, ability to penetrate the future and his ability to
organize both the Party and the country in preparation for obstacles they will have to overcome. According to the
[Page 34] propagandists, Hitler is the soul of efficiency and has an extraordinary power of resolving conflicts and
simplifying problems which have stumped all experts in the past. In fact, his infallibility and incorruptibility
throughout are not only implied but openly stated in no uncertain terms.
He is also a person of great patience who would never spill a drop of human blood if it could possibly be avoided.
Over and over again one hears of his great patience with the democracies, with Czechoslovakia and with Poland.
But here, as in his private life, he never loses control of his emotions. Fundamentally, he is a man of peace who
desires nothing quite so much as to be left alone to work out the destiny of Germany in a quiet and constructive
manner. For he is a builder at heart and an artist, and these prove that the creative and constructive elements in his
nature are predominant.
This does not mean, however, that he is a coward. On the contrary, he is a person of outstanding courage. His way
of life is proof of this, as well as his enviable record during the last war. A great many stories about his decorations
for bravery have been circulated and particularly for his outstanding heroism when he was awarded the Iron Cross
first-class. The fact that the stories of his performance vary from one time to another does not seem to disturb the
people in the least.
Fundamentally, according to the Nazi press, Hitler is a man of steel. He is well aware of his mission and no amount
of persuasion, coercion, sacrifices or unpleasant duties can [Page 35] persuade him to alter his course. In the face
of all sorts of disasters and disagreeable happenings and necessary measures, he never loses his nerve for a
moment. But he not hard in human qualities. He places loyalty and justice as the two of the greatest virtues and
observes them with scrupulous care.
Loyalty means so much to him that the inscription over his door at Berchtesgaden reads, "Meine Ehre heisst
Treue". He is the acme of German honor and purity; the Resurrector of the German family and home. He is the
greatest architect of all time; the greatest military genius in all history. He has an inexhaustible fount of knowledge.
He is a man of action and the creator of new social values. He is indeed, according to the Nazi propaganda bureau,
a paramount of all virtues. A few typical examples may illustrate the extent to which they are carried in their praise
of him.
        "Zunaechst Hitler sebst: Hitler is der Mann ohne Kompromiss. Vor allem kennt er keinen Kompromiss
        mit sicht selbst. Er hat einen einsigen Gedanken, der ihn leitet: Deutschland wieder aufzurichten. Diese
        Idee verdraengt alles um ihn. Er kennt kein Privatlehen. Er kennt Familienleben ebensowenig, wie er
        ein Laster kennt. Er ist die Verkoerperung des nationalen Willens.
        "Die Ritterschaft eines heiligen Zieles, das sich kein Mensch hoeher steken kann: Deutschland!...
        Hitler... uberracht (durch) seine warme Liebenswuerdigkeit. Ueber die Ruhe und Kraft, die beinahe
        physisch von diesem Mann ausstraht. Man waechst in er Naehe dieses Menschen... Wie er auf alle
        Dinge reagiert!... Eisern warden die Zuege und die Worte fallen wie Bein... Der klassische Ernst, mit
        dem Hitler und seine um den Fuehrer gescharten Mitarbeiter ihre Sendung nehmen, [Page 36] hat in
        der Geschichte dieser Welt nur wenige Paralellen." Czech-Jochberg: Adolph Hitler und sein Stab, 1933.
        "... such in den privaten Dingen des Lebens Vorbildlichkeit und menschliche Groesse ... ob Hitler ...
        umbraust wird yore Jubelnden Zuruf der Strassenabeiter, oder aufgewuehlt und erschuettert am Lager
        seine ermordeten Kameraden steht, immer ist um ihn diese Hoheit und tiefste Menschlichkeit . . . dieset
        einzigartigen Perseonlichkeit . . . ein grosser und guter Mensch. Hitler ist ein universaler Geist. Es ist
        unmoeglich der Mannigfaltigkett seines Wesens mit 100 Aufnahmen gerecht zu werden. Auch auf
        diesen beiden Gebleten (Architecture and History) ist Hitler eine unangreifbare Autoritaet. Unsere Zeit
        wird diesen Ueberragenden vielleicht verehren und lieben, aber wird ihn nicht in seiner grossen Tief
        ermessen koennen." Hoffman: Hitler, wie ihn keiner kennt, 1932 (899)
        "Hitler is a modest man - and the world needs modest men. Therefore the people love him. Like every
        good leader, he must be an efficient follower. He makes himself the humblest disciple of himself, the
        severest of all disciplinarians with himself. In fact, Hitler is a modern monk, with the three knots of
        Poverty, Chastity and Obedience tied in his invisible girdle. A zealot among zealots., He eats no meat,
        drinks no wine, does not smoke. I am told he takes for himself no salary but lives privately from the
        income of his book, `Mein Kampf' ... Surplus funds he turns back to the S.A. His work day consists of
        eighteen hours, usually, and he often falls asleap in the last hour of his work. There have been four
        woman in his life - but only to help him along with service and money . . . He once gave a lecture at
        Bayreuth on Wagner and `Deutsche Liedot' that astounded the musical critics and revealed him as a
        musical scholar of parts ... Sheer opportunism never lured him as much as the opportunity to preach his
        doctrines. His quality is Messianic; his spiritual trend is ascetic; his reaction is medieval ..." Phillips:
        Germany Today and Tomorrow. (868)
[Page 37] Hitler not only knows about all these writings but since he has always been the gutiding spirit in all
German propaganda and usually plans the broad lines that are to be followed, it is safe to assume that he himself is
responsible for the instigation and development of this mythical personality. When we look back over the
development of this build-up we can see clearly that Hitler, from the very beginning, planned on making himself a
mythological figure. He opens MEIN KAMPF with the following passage:
        "In this little town on the river Inn, Bavarian by blood and Austrian by nationality, gilded by the light of
        German martyrdom, there lived, at the end of the '80's of the last century, my parents: the father a
        faithful civil servant, the mother devoting herself to the cares of the household and looking after her
        children with eternally the same loving kindness."
This is the classic way of beginning a fairy tale rather than a serious autobiography or a political treatise. In the very
first sentence of the book he implies that Fate was already smiling on him at the time of his birth, for it reads:
        "Today I consider it my good fortune that Fate designated Braunau on the Inn as the plaee of ay birth."
As soon as Hitler came to power new weapons for self-aggrandizement were put into the hands of the
propagandists and they made good use of them. Unemployment dropped off rapidly, new and imposing buildings
were erected with astounding rapidity.
[Page 38] The face of Germany was being lifted at an incredible speed. Hitler was keeping his promises; he was
accomplishing the impossible. Every success in diplomacy, every social reform was heralded as world-shaking in
its importance. And for each success, Hitler modestly accepted all the credit. It was always Hitler that did this, and
Hitler who did that, provided these acts were spectacular and met with the approval of the public. If they happened
to meet with disapproval, it was always one of his assistants who was to blame. Every effort was/made to cultivate
the attitude that Hitler was infallible and was carrying through his mission of saving Germany.
It was not long before the German people were prepared to take the short step of seeing Hitler, not as a man, but
as a Messiah of Germany. Public meetings and particularly the Nurnburg took on a religious atmosphere. All the
stagings were designed to create a supernatural and religious attitude and Hitler's entry was more befitting a god
than a man. In Berlin one of the large art shops on Unter dean Linden exhibited a large portrait of Hitler in the
center of its display window. Hitler's portrait was entirely surrounded as though by a halo, with various copies of a
painting of Christ (High, 453). Notes appeared in the press to the effect that, "Als er sprach, hoerte man den Mantel
Gottes durch den Saal rauschen!" Ziemar reports that on the side of a hill in Odenwald, conspicuous as a waterfall,
painted on white canvas were the black words:
     "We believe in Holy Germany
     Holy Germany is Hitler!
     We believe in Holy Hitler!!" (763)
[Page 39]

Roberts reports:
        "In Munich in the early autumn of 1936 I saw colored pictures of Hitler in the actual silver garments of
        the Knights of the Grail; but these were soon withdrawn. They gave the show away; they were too near
        the truth of Hitler's mentality." (876)
Teeling (585) writes that at the Nurnburg Nazi Party Rally in September, 1937, there was a huge photograph of
Hitler underneath which was the inscription, "In the beginning was the Word . . .". He also says that the Mayor of
Hamburg assured him, "We need no priest or parsons. We communicate direct with God through Adolph Hitler. He
has many Christ-like qualities." Soon these sentiments were introduced by official circles. Rauschning (552) reports
that the Party has adopted this creed:
        "Wir alle glauben auf dieset Erde an Adolph Hitler, unseren Fuehrer, und wir bekennen, dass der
        Nationalsozialismus der allein seligmachende Glaube fuer unser Volk ist."
A Rhenish group of German "Christians" in April, 1957, passed this resolution:
        "Hitler's word is God's law, the decrees and laws which represent it possess divine authority." (550)
And Reichsminister for Church Affairs, Hans Kerrl, says:
        "There has arisen a new authority as to what Christ and Christianity really are - that is Adolph Hitler.
        Adolph Hitler ... is the true Holy Ghost." (749)
This is the way Hitler hopes to pave his path to immortality. It has been carefully planned and consistently executed
in a step by step fashion. The Hitler the German people [Page 40] know is fundamentally the fiery orator who
fascinated them and this has gradually been embroidered by the propaganda until he lie now presented to them as
a full-fledged deity. Everything else is carefully concealed from them as a whole. How many Germans believe it we
do not know. Some, certainly, believe it wholeheartedly. Dorothy Thompson writes of such a case:
        "At Garmisch I met an American from Chicago. He had been at Oberammergau, at the Passion Play.
        'These people are all crazy,' he said. 'This is not a revolution, it's a revival. They think Hitler is God.
        Believe it or not, a German woman sat next to me at the Passion Play and when the hoisted Jesus on
        the Cross, she said, 'There he is. That is our Fuehrer, our Hitler.' And when they paid out the thirty
        pieces of silver to Judas, she said 'That is Roehm, who betrayed the Leader.'" ( 568 )
Extreme cases of this kind are probably not very numerous but it would be amazing if a small degree of the same
type of thinking had not seeped into the picture of Hitler which many Germans hold.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                     [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:41:14 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

                                                    As His Associates Know Him

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made] [Page 41:Title] [Page 42]

The picture the Nazi propaganda machine has painted of Hitler certainty seems like an extravagant one. Even if we
ignore the deifying elements it seems like the fantasy of a superman - the paramount of all virtues. Extraordinary as
it may seem, however, there are times at which he approximates such a personality and wins the respect and
admiration of all his associates.
At such times he is a veritable demon for for work and often works for several days on end with little or no sleep.
His powers of concentration are extraordinary and he is able to penetrate complex problems and reduce them to a
few simple, fundamental factors. He prides himself on this talent and has said to various people:
        "I have the gift of reducing all problems to their simplest foundations ...A gift for tracing back all theories
        to their roots in reality."
And he really has it. Unencumbored with abstract theories or traditional points of view and prejudices he is able to
look at complex problems in a rather naive way and pick out the most salient and significant elements and apply
them to the present situation in a fairly simple and workable manner. To be sure, he never solves the entire
problem in this way but only the human elements involved. Since this is the part which interests him most and
produces immediate results, it has been rated very highly and has won the admiration of his close associates from
the earliest days of his political career.
During these periods of activity Hitler is wholly consumed by the task confronting him. He has an amazing power of
[Page 43] concentration. His judgements are quick and decisive. He is impatient to get things done and expects
everyone to apply himself with an ardor equal to his own. He, therefore, demands great sacrifices from his
At such times, however, he is also very human. He shows an unusual degree of considerateness towards them and
a certain tolerance of their weaknesses. When he calls a halt for meals he will not eat until his entire staff has been
served. When an overzealous servant insists on serving him before others he will often get up and take the plate
over to one of his lowly assistants. During all of this he is in the best of spirit and jokes with everyone around him.
He has an extraordinary memory and continuously recalls amusing incidents from the past lives of those around
him. These he tells to his staff at large. He is an excellent mimic and often plays out the roles of the individual
involved to the great amusement of the staff while the individual must sit by and witness the performance much to
his own embarassment. Nevertheless he is thoroughly flattered that the Fuehrer should single him out and
remember in such detail. During these periods Hitler is also the soul of kindliness and generosity. He acts more like
a big brother to his staff than as a Fuehrer and manages to endear himself to each and every one of them.
But, underneath, he is every inch the Fuehrer. He displays extraordinary courage and determination. He shows a
great deal of initiative and is willing to assume full responsibility for the wis-[Page 44]dom of the course he has
mapped out. He is very persuasive and is able to muster and organize his people into an efficient smooth-running
unit. Personal frictions disappear, for the time being, and everybody has a single thought in mind: To do what the
Fuehrer wishes.
He works with great certainly and security and appears to have the situation entirely in hand. All kinds of facts and
figures relevant to the problem flow from him without the slightest hesitation or effort, much to the amazement of
those about him. He can cite the tonnages of ships in various navies:
        "He knows exactly what kind of armament, the kind of armor plates. the weight, the speed, and the
        number of the crew in every ship in the British navy. He knows the number of rotations of airplane
        motors in every model and type existant. he knows the number of shots a machine gun fires in a
        minute, whether it is a light, medium, or heavy one, whether it was made in the United States,
        Czecho-Slovakia or France." (Russell, 747)
Then, too, his staff has learned from past experience, that when Hitler is in one of these moods he approximates
infallibility particularly when the support of the people is needed to carry through the project on which he is
engaged. This may seem like an unwarranted statement but, if our study is to be complete, we must appraise his
strengths as well as his weaknesses. It can scarcely be denied that he has some extraordinary abilities where the
psychology of the average man is concerned. He has been able, in some manner or other, to unearth and apply
successfully many factors pertaining to group psychology, the importance of which has not been generally
recognized and some of which we might adopt [Page 45] to good advantage. These might be briefly summarized as
(1) Full appreciation of the importance of the masses in the success of any movement. Hitler has phrased this
rather well in MEIN KAMPF:
        "The lack of knowledge of the [unreadable] driving forces of [unreadable] led us to an insufficient
        evaluation of the importance of the great masses of the people; from this resulted the scant interest in
        the social position, the deficient courting [unreadable] soul of the nation's lower classes...." (p. 138)
(2) Recognition of the inestimable value of winning the support of youth; realization of the immense momentum
given a social movement by the wild fervor and enthusiasm of young people as well as the importance of early
training and indoctrination.
(3) Recognition of the role of women in advancing a new movement and of the fact that the reactions of the masses
as a whole have many feminine characteristics. As early as 1923, he said to Hanfstaengl (902):
        "Do you know the audience at a circus is just like a woman (Die Masse, das Volk is wei ein Weib).
        Someone who does not understand the intrinsicly feminine character of the masses will never be an
        effective speaker. Ask yourself: 'What does a woman expect from a man?' Clearness, decision, power
        and action. What we want is to get the masses to act. Like a woman, the masses fluctuate between
        extremes .... The crowd is not only like a woman, but women constitute the most important element in
        an audience. The women usualy lead, then follow the children and at last, when I have already won
        over the whole family - follow the fathers."
And in MEIN KAMPF, he writes:
        "The people, in an overwhelming majority, are so feminine in their nature and attitude that their activities
        and thoughts are motivated [Page 46] less by sober consideration than by feeling and sentiment."
(4) The ability to feel, identify with and express in passionate language the deepest needs and sentiments of the
average German and present opportunities or possibilities for their gratification.
(5) Capacity to appeal to the most primitive, as well as the most ideal inclinations in man, to arouse the basest
instincts and yet cloak them with nobility, justifying all actions as means to the attainment of an ideal goal. Hitler
realized that men will not combine and dedicate the,selves to a common purpose unless this purpose be an ideal
one capable of survival beyond their generation. He has also perceived that although men will die only for an ideal
their continued zest and enterprise can be maintained only by a succession of more immediate and earthly
(6) Appreciation of the fact that the masses are as hungry for a sustaining ideology in political action as they are for
daily bread. Any movement which does not satisfy this spiritual hunger in the masses will not mobilize their
whole-hearted support and is destined to fail.
        "All force which does not spring from a firm spiritual foundation will be hesitating and uncertain. It lacks
        the stability which can only rest on a fanatical view of life. (MK 222)
        "Every attempt at fighting a view of life by means of force against it represents the form of an attack for
        the sake of a new spiritual direction. Only in the struggle of two views of life with each other can the
        weapon of brute force, used continuously and ruthlessly, bring about the decision in favor of the side it
        supports." (MK 223)
[Page 47]

(7) The ability to portray conflicting human forces in vivid, concrete imagery that is understandable and moving to
the ordinary man. This comes down to the use of metaphors in the form of imagery which, as Aristotle has said, is
the most powerful force on earth.
(8) The faculty of drawing on the traditions of the people and by reference to the great classical mythological
themes evoke the deepest unconscious emotions of the audience. The fact that the unconscious mind is more
intensely affected by the great eternal symbols and themes is not generally understood by most modern speakers
and writers.
(9) Realization that enthusiastic political action does not take place if the emotions are not deeply involved.
(10) Appreciation of the willingness, almost desire, of the masses to sacrifice themselves on the altar of social
improvement or spiritual values.
(11) Realization of the importance of artistry and dramatic intensity in conducting large meetings, rallies and
festivals. This involved not only an appreciation of what the artist - the writer, musician and painter - can accomplish
in the way of evoking emotional responses but also the leader's recognition of the necessity of his participation in
the total dramatic effect as chief character and hero. Hitler has become master of all the arts of high-lighting his
own role in the movement for a Greater Germany. Shirer (157) describes this very well:
[Page 48]

        "A searchlight plays upon his lone figure as he slowly walks through the hall, never looking to right or
        left, his right hard raised in salute, his left hand as the buckle of his belt. He never smiles - it is a
        religious rite, this procession of the moderm Messiah incarnate. Behind him are his adjutants and secret
        service men. But his figure alone is flooded with light.
        "By the time Hitler has reached the rostrum, the masses have been so worked upon that they are ready
        to do his will...."

The originalplaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                     [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:41:19 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

                                                    As His Associates Know Him

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
(12) A keen appreciation of the value of slogans, catchwords, dramatic phrases and [unreadable] epigrams in
penetrating the deeper levels of the psyche. In speaking to Hanfstaengl on this point he once used the following
figure of speech:
        "There is only so much room in a brain, so much wall space, as it were, and if you furnish it with your
        slogans, the opposition has no place to put up any pictures later on, because the apartment of the brain
        is already crowded with your furniture." Hanfstaengl adds that Hitler has always admired the use the
        Catholic Church made of slogans and has tried to imitate it." (899)
(13) Realization of a fundamental loneliness and feeling of isolation in people living under modern conditions and a
craving to "belong" to an active group which carries a certain status, provides cohesiveness and gives the individual
a feeling of personal worth and belongingness.
(14) Appreciation of the value underlying a hierarchical political organization which affords direct contact with each
(15) Ability to surround himself with and maintain the allegiance of a group of devoted aides whose talents
complement his own.
[Page 49]

(16) Appreciation of winning confidence from the people by a show of efficiency within the organization and
government. It is said that foods and supplies are already in the local warehouses when the announcement
concerning the date of distribution is made. Although they could be distributed immediately the date is set for
several weeks ahead in order to create an impression of super-efficiency and win the confidence of the people.
Every effort is made to avoid making a promise which cannot be fulfilled at precisely the appointed time.
(17) Appreciation of the important role played by little things which affect the everyday life of the ordinary man in
building up and maintaining the morale of the people.
(18) Full recognition of the fact that the overwhelming majority of the people want to be led and are ready and
willing to submit if the leader can win their respect and confidence. Hitler has been very successful in this respect
because he has been able to convince his followers of his own self-confidence and because he has guessed right
on so many occasions that he has created the impression of infallibility.
(19) This was largely possible because he is so naturally a tactical genius. His timing of decisions and actions has
almost been uncanny. As Thyssen puts it:
        "Sometimes his intelligence is astonishing... miraculous political intuition, devoid of all moral sense, but
        extraordinarily precise. Even in a very complex situation he discerns what is possible and what is not."
(20) Hitler's strongest point is, perhaps, his firm belief in his mission and, in public, the complete dedication of his
[Page 50] life to its fulfillment. It is the spectacle of a man whose convictions are so strong that he sacrifices himself
for the cause which appeals to and is able to arouse similar convictions in others that induces them to follow his
example. This demands a fanatical stubbornness which Hitler possesses to a high degree.
        "Only a storm of glowing passion can turn the destinies of nations, but this passion can only be roused
        by a man who carries it within himself."
(21) He also has the ability to appeal to and arouse the sympathetic concern and protectiveness of his people, to
represent himself as the bearer of their burdens and their future, with the result that he becomes a personal
concern to individuals and many, particularly the women, feel tenderly and compassionately about him. They must
always be careful not to inflict undue annoyance or suffering on the Fuehrer.
(22) Hitler's ability to repudiate his own conscience in arriving at political decisions has eliminated the force which
usually checks and complicates the forward-going thoughts and resolutions of most socially responsible statesmen.
He has, therefore, been able to take that course of action which appeals to him as most effective without pulling his
punches. The result has been that he has frequently outwitted his adversaries and attained ends which would not
have been as easily attained by a normal course. Nevertheless, it has helped to build up thte myth of his infallibility
and invincibility.
(23) Equally important has been his ability to persuade others to repudiate their individual consciences and assume
that [Page 51] role himself. He can then decree for the individual what is right and wrong, permissible or
impermissible and can use them freely in the attainment of his own ends. As Goering has said: "I have no
conscience. My conscience is Adolph Hitler."
(24) This has enabled Hitler to make full use of terror and mobilize the fears of the people which he evaluated with
an almost uncanny precision.
(25) He has the capacity for learning from others even though he may be violently opposed to everything they
believe and stand for. The use of terror, for example, he says he learned from the Communists, the use of slogans
from the Catholic Church, the use of propaganda from the democracies, etc.
(26) He is a master of the art of propaganda. Ludecke writes:
        "He has a matchless instinct for taking advantage of every breeze to raise a political whirlwind. No
        official scandal was so petty that he could not magnify it into high treason; he could ferret out the most
        deviously [unreadable] corruption in high places and plaster the town with the bad news." (159)
His primary rules were: never allow the public to cool off; never admit a fault or wrong; never concede that there
may be some good in your enemy; never leave room for alternatives; never accept blame; concentrate on one
enemy at a time and blame him for everything that goes wrong; people will believe a big lie sooner than a little one;
and if you repeat it frequently enough people will sooner or later believe it.
(27) He has the "never say die" spirit. After some of his severest set-backs he has been able to get his immediate
asso-[Page 52] ciates together and begin making plans for a "come-back". Events which would crush most
individuals, at least temporarily, seem to act as stimulants to greater efforts in Hitler.
These are some of Hitler's outstanding talents and capacities. They have enabled him to attain a position of
unprecedented power in an incredibly short perios of time, over a rarely used route. No other Nazi in a high position
possesses these abilities in any comparable degree and consequently they could not displace him in the minds of
the masses.
His associates recognize these capacities in Hitler and they admire and respect his extraordinary leadership
qualities, particularly the influence he has over people. In addition they love him for his very human qualities when
he is at his best and is engaged in some important undertaking. These are aspects of Hitler's personality we should
never lose sight of when evaluating his hold on his associates or on the German people. He has a magnetic quality
about him which, together with his past accomplishments, wins the allegiance of people and seems to rob them of
their critical functions. It is a bond which does not easily dissolve even in the face of evidence that he is not always
what he pretends to be - in fact is more often than not, the exact opposite.
We have reviewed Hitler's strength and briefly portrayed his character when he is at his best. It is now time to look
at the other side of his personality - the side which is known only to those who are on fairly intimate terms with him.
[Page 53]

Perhaps the truest words that Goebbels ever wrote are:
        "The Fuehrer does not change. He is the same now as he was when he was a boy" (387)
If we glance at his boyhood we find that Hitler was far from a model student. He studied what he wanted to study
and did fairly well in these subjects. Things which did not interest him he simply ignored even though his marks
were "unsatisfactory" or "failing". For over a year before his mother died, he did nothing, as far as can be
determined, expect lie around the house or occasionally painting a few water-colors. Although they were in difficult
financial circumstances he did not seek work or try to improve himself in school. He was self-willed, shy and
In Vienna, after his mother died, he continued this pattern even though he was frequently on the verge of starvation
and reduced to begging on the streets. Hanisch, who was his flop-house buddy, reports that "he was never an
ardent worker, was unable to get up in the morning, had difficulty in getting started and seemed to be suffering from
a paralysis of the will." As soon as he had sold a picture and had a little money in his pocket he stopped work and
spent time listening to parliament, reading newspapers in the cafes, or delivering lengthy political dissertations to
his fellows in the hostel. This behavior he justified on the grounds that "he must have leisure, he was not a coolie."
When Hanisch asked him one day what he was waiting for, Hitler replied: "I don't know myself."
As an adult he is still this little boy when he is not in one of his active moods. In 1931 Billing wrote:
[Page 54]

        "Die inneren Schwierigkeiten einer Regierung Hitlers werden in der Person Hitler selbst liegen. Hitler
        wird nicht umhin koennen, sich an eine geregelte Geistige faetigkeit zu gowoehnen." (586)
Ludecke (168) also wrote:
        "He had a typical Austrian 'Schlamperei'. He suffered from an all-embracing disorderliness. Naturally
        this grew less in time but in the beginning it was apparent in everything."
It was indeed so apparent that early in the history of the movement the party engaged a secretary whose duty it
was to keep track of Hitler and see to it that he fulfilled his duties and obligations. The move was only partially
successful, however; "Hitler was always on the go but rarely on time" (Ludecke, 168). He is still rarely on time and
frequently keeps important foreign diplomats, as well as his own staff, waiting for considerable periods of time.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                     [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:41:28 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

                                                    As His Associates Know Him

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
He is unable to maintain any kind of a working schedule. His hours are most irregular and he may go to bed any
time between midnight and seven o'clock in the morning and get up anywhere from nine o'clock in the morning and
two in the afternoon. In later years the hours tended to get later and it was unusual, just before the war, for him to
go to bed before daybreak. The night, however, was not spent in working as his propaganda agents allege, but in
viewing one or two feature movies, endless newsreels, listening to music, entertaining film stars or just sitting
around chatting with his staff.
He seemed to have a violent dislike for going to bed or being alone. Frequently, he would ring for his [Page 55]
adjutants in the middle of the night after his guests had gone home and demand that they sit up and talk to him. It
was not that he had anything to say and often the adjutants would fall asleep listening to him talk about nothing of
importance. As long as one of them remained awake, however, he would not be offended. There was an unwritten
law among his immediate staff never to ask a question at these early morning sessions because to do so might get
Hitler off on another subject and force them to remain for another hour.
Hitler sleeps very badly and has been in the habit for some years of taking a sleeping powder every night before
retiring. It is possible that he demands someone to be with him in the hope that the powder will take effect and he
will be overcome with sleep. His behavior, however, is not in keeping with this hypothesis for he carries on a
monologue and frequently gets very much stirred up about the topic.
This is hardly conducive to sleep and we must suppose that there is some other reason for his late hours. Even
after he has dismissed his adjutant and goes to bed he usually takes an armful of illustrated periodicals with him.
These are usually magazines with pictures concerning naval and military matters and American magazines are
usually included. Shirer (280) reports that he has been informed that since the war broke out Hitler has been
keeping better hours and regularly has his first breakfast at seven A.M. and his second breakfast at nine A.M. This
may have been so during the early days of the war but it is very doubtful that Hitler could keep up this schedule for
any length of time.
[Page 56]

Rauschning (275) claims that Hitler has a bed compulsion which demands that the bed be made in a particular way
with the quilt folded according to a proscribed pattern and that a man must make the bed, before he can go to
sleep. We have no other information on this subject but from his general psychological structure such a compulsion
would be possible.
His working day before the war was equally disorderly. Rauschning reports, "he does not know how to work
steadily. Indeed, he is incapable of working." He dislikes desk work and seldom glances at the piles of reports
which are placed on his desk daily. No matter how important these may be or how much his adjutants may urge
him to attend to the particular matter, he refuses to take them seriously unless it happens to be a project which
interests him. On the whole, few reports interest him unless they deal with military or naval affairs or political
matters. He seldom sits in a cabinet meeting because they bore him. On several occasions when sufficient
pressure was brought to bear he did attend but got up abruptly during the session and left without apology. Later it
was discovered that he had gone to his private theater and had the operator show some film that he particularly
liked. On the whole, he prefers to discuss cabinet matters with each member in person and then communicate his
decision to the group as a whole.
He has a passion for the latest news and for photographs of himself. If Hoffmann, the official Party photographer,
happens to appear or someone happens to enter his office with a newspaper he will interrupt the most inportant
meeting in order to scan [Page 57] through them Very frequently he becomes so absorbed in the news or in his
own photographs that he completely forgets the topic under discussion. Ludecke (165) writes:
        "Even on ordinary days in those times, it was almost impossible to keep Hitler concentrated on one
        point. His quick mind would run away with the talk, or his attention would be distracted by the sudden
        discovery of the newspaper and he would stop to read it avidly, or he would interrupt your carefully
        prepared report with a long speech as though you were an audience...."
And Hanfstaengl reports that "his staff is usually in despair on account of his procrastination.... He never takes their
protests in this respect very seriously and usually brushes them aside by saying, 'Problems are not solved by
getting fidgety. If the time is ripe, the matter will be settled one way or another.'" (899)
Although Hitler tries to present himself as a very decisive individual who never hesitates when he is confronted by a
difficult situation, he is usually far from it. It is at just these times that his procrastionation becomes most marked. At
such times it is almost impossible to get him to take action on anything. He stays very much by himself and is
frequently almost inaccessible to his immediate staff. He often becomes depressed, is in bad humor, talks little, and
prefers to read a book, look at movies or play with architectural models. According to the Dutch report (656) his
hesitation to act is not due to divergent views among his advisors. At such times, he seldom pays very much
attention to them and prefers not to discuss the matter.
[Page 58]

        "What is known as the mastery of material was quite unimportant to him. He quickly became impatient if
        the details of a problem were brought to him. He was greatly adverse to experts and had little regard for
        their opinion. He looked upon them as mere hacks, as brush-cleaners and color grinders...." (269)
On some occasions he has been known to leave Berlin without a word and go to Berchtesgaden where he spends
his time walking in the country entirely by himself. Rauschning, who has met him on such occasions, says:
        "He recognizes nobody then. HE wants to be alone. There are times when he flees from human
        society." (275)
Roehm (176) frequently said, "Usually he solves suddenly, at the very last minute, a situation that has become
intolerable and dangerous only because he vacillates and procrastinates."
It is during these periods of inactivity that Hitler is waiting for his "inner voice" to guide him. He does not think the
problem through in a normal way but waits until the solution is presented to him. To Rauschning he said:
        "Unless I have the incorruptible conviction: THIS IS THE SOLUTION, I do nothing. Not even if the whole
        party tried to drive me to action. I will not act; I will wait, no matter what happens. But if the voice
        speaks, then I know the time has come to act." (268)
These periods of indecision may last from a few days to several weeks. If he is induced to talk about the
problem-solving this time he becomes ill-natured and bad-tempered. However, when the solution has been given to
him he has a great desire to express himself. He then calls in his adjutants and they must sit and listen to him until
he is finished no matter what time it hap-[Page 59]pens to be. On these occasions he does not want them to
question him or even to understand him. It seems that he just wants to talk.
After this recital to his adjutants Hitler calls in his advisers and informs them of his decision. When he has finished
they are free to express their opinions. If Hitler thinks that one of these opinions is worthwhile he will listen for a
long time but usually these opinions have little influence on his decision when this stage has been reached. Only if
someone succeeds in introducing new factors is there any possibility of getting him to change his mind. If someone
voices the opinion that the proposed plan is too difficult or onerous he becomes extremely angry and frequently
        "I do not look for people having clever ideas of their own but rather people who are clever in finding
        ways and means of carrying out my ideas." (654)
As soon as he has the solution to a problem his mood changes very radically. He is again the Fuehrer we have
described at the beginning of this section.
        "He is very cheerful, jokes all the time and does not give anybody an opportunity to speak, while he
        himself makes fun of everybody."
This mood lasts throughout the period when necessary work has been done. As soon as the requisite orders have
bean given to put the plan into execution, however, Hitler seems to lose interest in it. He becomes perfectly calm,
ocoupies himself with other matters and sleeps unusually long hours. (654)
[Page 60]

This is a very fundamental trait in Hitler's character structure. He does not think things out in a logical and
consistent fashion, gathering all available information pertinent to the problem, mapping out alternative courses of
action and then weighing the evidence pro and con for each of them before reaching a decision. His mental
processes operate in reverse. Instead of studying the problem as an intellectual would do he avoids it and occupies
himself with other things until unconscious processes furnish him with a solution.
Having the solution he then begins to look for facts which will prove that it is correct. In this procedure he is very
clever and by the time he presents it to his associates, it has the appearance of a rational judgment. Nevertheless,
his thought processes proceed from the emotional to the factual instead of starting with the facts as an intellectual
normally does. It is this characteristic of his thinking process which makes it difficult for ordinary people to
understand Hitler or to predict his future actions. His orientation in this respect is that of an artist and not that of a
Although Hitler has been extremely successful in using this inspirational technique in determining his course of
action (and we are reminded of his following his course with the precision of a sleep-walker) it is not without its
shortcomings. He becomes dependent on his inner guide which makes for unpredictability on the one hand and
rigidity on the other. The result is that he cannoy modify his course in the face of unexpected developments or
[Page 61] firm opposition. Strasser (297) tells us that:

        "When he was then confronted by contradictory facts he was left floundering."
And Roehm says that there is:
        "No system in the execution of his thoughts. He wants things his own way and gets mad when he
        strikes firm opposition on solid ground." (176)
This rigidity of mental functioning is obvious even in ordinary everyday interviews. When an unexpected question is
asked, he is completely at a loss. Lochner (154) supplies us with an excellent description of this reaction:
        "I saw this seemingly super-self-confident man actually blush when I broached the subject of
        German-American relations.... This evidently caught him off-guard. He was not used to having his
        infallibility challenged. For a moment he blushed like a school-boy, hemmed and hawed, then
        stammered an embarrassed something about having so many problems to ponder that he had not yet
        had time to take up America."
Almost everyone who has written about Hitler has commented on his rages. These are well known to all of his
associates and they have learned to fear them. The descriptions of his behavior during these rages vary
considerably. The more extreme descriptions claim that at the climax he rolls on the floor and chews on the carpets.
Shirer (279) reports that in 1938 he did this so often that his associates frequently referred to him as
"Teppichfresser". Not one of our informants who has been close to Hitler, people like Hanfstaengl, Strasser,
Rauschning, Hohenlohe, Friedelinde Wagner, and Ludecke, have ever seen him behave in this manner. Moreover
they all are firmly convinced that this is a gross [Page 62] exaggeration and the informant of the Dutch Legation
(655) says that this aspect must be relegated to the domain of "Greuelmaerchen."
Even without this added touch of chewing the carpet, his behavior is still extremely violent and shows an utter lack
of emotional control. In the worst rages he undoubtedly acts like a spoiled child who cannot have his own way and
bangs his fists on the tables and walls. He scolds and shouts and stammers and on some occasions foaming saliva
gathers in the corners of his mouth. Rauschning, in describing one of these uncontrolled exhibitions, says:
        "He was an alarming sight, his hair disheveled, his eyes fixed, and his face distorted and purple. I
        feared that he would collapse or have a stroke." (110)
It must not be supposed, however, that these rages occur only when he is crossed on major issues. On the
contrary, very insignificant matters might call out this reaction. In general they are brought on whenever anyone
contradicts him, when there is unpleasant news for which he might feel responsible, when there is any skepticism
concerning his judgment or when a situation arises in which his infallibility might be challenged or belittled. Von
Weigand (492) reports that among his staff there is a tactic [sic] understanding:
        "For God's sake don't excite the Fuehrer - which means do not tell him bad news -- do not mention
        things which are not as he conceives them to be."
Voigt (591) says that:
[Page 63]

        "Close collaborators for many years said that Hitler was always like this - that the slightest difficulty or
        obstacle could make him scream with rage...."
Many writers believe that these rages are just play acting. There is much to be said for this point of view since
Hitler's first reaction to the unpleasant situation is not indignation, as one would ordinarily expect under these
circumstances. He goes off into a rage or tirade without warning. Similarly, when he has finished, there is no
aftermath. He immediately cools down and begins to talk about other matters in a perfectly calm tone of voice as
though nothing had happened. Occasionally he will look around sheepishly, as if to see if anyone is laughing, and
then proceeds with other matters, without the slightest trace of resentment.
Some of his closest associates have felt that he induces these rages consciously to frighten those about him.
Rauschning (261), for example, says it is a:
        "...technique by which he wouldthrow his entire entourage into confusion by well-timed fits of rags and
        thus make them more submissive."
Strasser (377) also believes this to be the case for he says:
        "Rage and abuse became the favorite weapons in his armory."
This is not the time to enter into a detailed discussion concerning the nature and purpose of the rages. It is
sufficient, for the present time, to realize that his associates are well aware that Hitler can and does behave in this
way. It is a part of the Hitler they know and are forced to deal with. We may point [Page 64] out, however, that they
are not conscious acting alone since it is quite impossible for an actor to actually become purple in the face unless
he really is in an emotional state.
There are many other aspects of Hitler's personality, as it is known to his associates, which do not fit into the
picture of the Fuehrer as it is presented to the German people. A few of the more important of these merit mention.
Hitler is represented as a man of great courage, with nerves of steel who always is in complete control of every
situation. Nevertheless, he often runs away from an unpleasant, unexpected or difficult situation.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                     [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:41:39 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

                                                    As His Associates Know Him

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
Bayles (2) reports two incidents that illustrate this reaction:
        "Particularly noticeable is his inability to cope with unexpected situations, this having been amusingly
        revealed when he laid the cornerstone of the House of German Art in Munich. On this occasion he was
        handed a dainty, rococo hammer for delivering the three traditional strokes to the cornerstone, but not
        realizing the fragility of the rococo, he brought the hammer down with such force that at the very first
        stroke it broke into bits. Then, instead of waiting for another hammer, Hitler completely lost his
        composure, blushed, looked wildly about him in the manner of a small boy caught stealing jam, and
        almost ran from the scene leaving the cornerstone unlaid. His enjoyment of the Berlin Olympic Games
        was completely spoilt when a fanatical Dutch woman who had achieved a personal presentation
        suddenly clasped him in two hefty arms and tried to kiss him in plain view of 100,000 spectators. Hitler
        could not regain his composure or stand the irreverent guffaws of foreign visitors, and left the Stadium."
[Page 65]

This type of behavior is illustrated even more clearly in relation to Gregor Strasser because the occasion was one
of extreme importance to Hitler. Strasser threatened to split the Party if a definite program could not be agreed
upon. Hitler avoided the situation as long as he possibly could in the hope that something might happen, that the
situation would somehow solve itself. When it did not he agreed to Strasser's demand for a meeting in Leipzig at
which their differences could be thrashed out. Strasser was in the restaurant at the appointed hour. Hitler came
late. Hardly had he sat down to the table when he excused himself in order to go to the toilet. Strasser waited for
some time and when Hitler did not return he began making inquiries. To his amazement he discovered that instead
of going to the toilet Hitler had slipped out of the back door and driven back to Munich without discussing a single
point. (378)
Heiden (527) also tells us that in 1923 he was in conference with Ludendorff when he suddenly rushed off without
as much as an apology. In the spring of 1932 he ran out on a meeting of the Verband Bayrischer Industrieller
before which he was to speak. This group was not kindly disposed to him but it was important for Hitler to win them
over. He got up to speak:
        " stookt, sieht auf den Tisch, Schweigen alles sieht sich verbluefft an. Peinliche Minuten. Ploetzlich
        dreht sich Hitler auf dem Absatz um und geht ohne ein Wort an die Tuer."
The same thing happened a year later when, as Chancellor, he was to speak to the Reichsverband der Deutschen
Presse, Again he sensed opposition in the group and again he fled from the scene, Olde [Page 66] (611) says:

        "Das ist ein Trick, den der Fuehrer noch oft anwerden wird: wenn die Situation peinlich wird, versteckt
        er sich."
At other times, when he finds himself in difficult situations, the great dictator who prides himself on his decisiveness,
hardness and other leadership qualities, breaks down and weeps like a child appealing for sympathy. Raischning
(267) writes:
        "In 1934 as in 1932 he complained of the ingratitude of the German people in the sobbing tones of a
        down-at-the-heel music-hall performer! A weakling who accused and sulked, appleaed and implored,
        and retired in wounded vanity ('If the German people don't want me!') instead of acting."
Otto Strasser reports that on one occasion:
        "He seized my hands, as he had done two years before. His voice was choked with sobs, and tears
        flowed down his cheeks." (381)
Heiden (280) reporting a scene at which the Party leaders were waiting for the arrival of gregor Strasser:
        "'Never would I have believed it of Strasser,' he (Hitler) cried, and he laid his head on the table and
        sobbed. Tears came to the eyes of many of those present, as they saw their Fuehrer weeping. Julius
        Streicher, who had been snubbed by Strasser for years, called out from his humble place in the
        background: 'Shameful that Strasser should treat our Fuehrer like that!'"
In extremely difficult situations he had openly threatened to commit suicide. Sometimes it seems that he uses this
as a form of blackmail while at other times the situation seems to be more than he can bear. During the Beer Hall
Putsch he said to the [Page 67] officials he was holding as prisoners:

        "There are still five bullets in my pistol - four for the traitors, and one, if things go wrong, for myself,"
He also threatened to commit suicide before Mrs. Hanfstaengl directly after the failure of the Putsch, while he was
hiding from the police in the Hanfstaengl home. Again in Landsberg he went on a hunger strike and threatened to
martyr himself - an imitation of the Mayor of Cork. In 1930, he threatened to commit suicide after the strange
murder of his niece, Geli, (302) of whom we shall speak later. In 1932, he again threatened to carry out this action if
Strasser split the (98) Party. In 1933 he threatened to do so if he was not appointed Chancellor (63), and in 1936,
he promised to do so if the Occupation of the Rhineland failed. (255)
These, however, are relatively infrequent exhibitions although his associates have learned that they are always a
possibility and that it is wise not to push the Fuehrer too far. More frequent are his depressions about which a great
deal has been written. It is certain that he does have very deep depressions from time to time. During his years in
Vienna (1907-1912), after his mother's death, he undoubtedly suffered from them a great deal. Hanisch reports
        "I have never seen such helpless letting down in distress."
It is probably also true that he suffered from depressions during the war as Mend (199) reports.
[Page 68]

After the death of his niece, Geli (193O), he also went into a severe depression which lasted for some time. Gregor
Strasser actually feared that he might cnmmit suicide during this period and stayed with him for several days. There
is some evidence (Strasser, 302) that he actually tried to do so and was prevented from carrying it out. It is also
interesting to note that for several years after her death he went into a depression during the Christmas holidays
and wandered around Germamy alone for days on end (957).
Rauschning gives us a vivid description of his condition after the Blood Purge of 1934. He writes (716):
        "Aber zunaechst machte auch er nioht den Eindruck des Siegers. Mit gedunsenen, verserrten Zuegen
        sass er mir gegenueber, als ich ihm Vortrag hielt. Seine Augen waren erloschen, er sah mich nicht an.
        Er spielte mit seien Fingern. Ich hatte nicht den Eindruck, dass er mir zuhoerte....Waehrend der ganzen
        Zeit hatte ich den Eindruk, dass Ekel, Ueberdruss und Verachtung in ihm herumstritten, und dass er mit
        seinen Gedanken ganz wo anders war.... Ich hatte gehoert, er sollte nur noch studenweis schlafen
        koennen...Nachts irrte er ruhelos umber. Schlafmittel halfen nicht.... Mit Weinkraempfen sollte er aus
        dem kurzem Schlaf aufwachen. Er haette sich wiederholt erbrochen. Mit Schuettelfrost habe er in
        Decken gehuellt im Seesel gesessen...Einmal wollte er alles erleuchtet und Menschen, viel Menschen
        um sich haben; im gleichen Augenblick haette er wieder neimanden sehen wollen...."
These are major crises in his life and we can assume that they probably represent his worst depressions.
Undoubtedly he very frequently has minor ones when he withdraws from his associates and broods by himself, or
periods when he refuses to see anyone and is irritable and impatient with those around him. On the whole,
how-[Page 69]ever, it appears that the reports of Hitler' s depressions have been grossly exaggerated. Not one of
our informants who has had close contact with him has any knowledge of his ever retiring to a sanatarium during
such times and there is only one source which indicates that he ever sought psychiatric help and that was not
accepted. We must assume that the many reports that have flourished in the newspapers have been plants by the
Nazi Propaganda agencies to lure us into false expectations.
There are a number of other respects in which Hitler does not appear before his associates as the self-confident
Fuehrer he likes to believe himself to be. One of the most marked of these is his behavior in the presence of
accepted authority. Under these circumstances he is obviously nervous and very ill at ease. Many times he is
downright submissive. As far back as 1923, Ludecke (166) reports that:
        "In conference with Poehner, Hitler sat with his felt hat crushed shapeless in his hands. His mien was
        almost humble..."
Fromm (371) writes that at a dinner:
        "Hitler's eagerness to obtain the good graces of the princes present was subject to much comment. He
        bowed and clicked and all but knelt in his zeal to please oversized, ugly Princess Luise von
        Sachsen-Meiningen, her brother, hereditary Prince George, and their sister, Grand Duchess of
        Sachsen-Weimar. Beaming in his servile attitude he dashed personally to bring refreshments from the
On his visit to Rome, Hues (408) writes:
        "When leading Queen Helene in Rome he was like a fish out of water. He didn't know what to do with
        his hands."
[Page 70]

To Hindenburg, he was extremely submissive. Pictures taken of their meetings illustrate his attitude very clearly. In
some of them it looks almost as though he were about to kiss the President's hand. Flannery (698) also reports that
when Hitler first met Petain he took him by the arm and escorted him to his car. Hanfstaengl (912) reports that he
found Hitler outside the door of the banquet hall in which a dinner and reception were being given to the former
Kaiser's wife. He was unable to bring himself to go in and meet her Highness alone. When Hanfstaengl finally
persuaded Hitler to go in he was so ill at ease that he could only stammer a few words to Hermine and then
excused himself. Many other examples could be cited. From the weight of evidence it seems certain that Hitler does
lose his self-confidence badly when he is brought face to face with an accepted authority of high standing,
particularly royalty.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                     [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:41:46 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

                                                    As His Associates Know Him

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
This subservient attitude is also obvious in his use of titles. This is well described by Lania (148) reporting on Hitler'
s trial:
        "In the course of his peroration he came to speak of Generals Ludendorff and von Seeckt; at such
        moments, he stood at attention and trumpeted forth the words 'General' and 'Excellency'. It made no
        difference that one of the generals was on his side, while the other, von Seeckt, Commander-in-Chief of
        the Reichswehr, was his enemy; he abandoned himself entirely to the pleasure of pronouncing the
        high-sounding titles. He never said 'General Seeckt', he said 'His Excellency Herr Colonel General von
        Seeeke, letting the words melt on his tongue and savoring their after-taste."
Many others have also commented on this tendency to use the full [Page 71] title. It also fits in with his very
submissive behavior to his officers during the last war which has been commented upon by several of his
comrades. It seems safe to assume that this is a fundamental trait in his character which becomes less obvious as
he climbs the ladder but is present nevertheless.
The Fuehrer is also ill at ease in the company of diplomats and avoids contact with them as much as possible.
Fromm (369) describes his behavior at a diplomatic dinner in the following words:
        "The Corporal seemed to be ill at ease, awkward and moody. His coat-tails embarrassed him. Again
        and again his hand fumbled for the encouraging support of his sword belt. Each time he missed the
        familiar cold bracing support, his uneasiness grew. He crumpled his handkerchief, tugged it, rolled it,
        just plain stage-fright."
Henderson (124) writes:
        "It will always be a matter of regret to me that I was never able to study Hitler in private life, as this might
        have given me the chance to see him under normal conditions and to talk with him as man to man.
        Except for a few brief words at chance meetings, I never met him except upon official, and invariably
        disagreeable, business. He never attended informal parties at which diplomats might be present, and
        when friends of mine did try to arrange it, he always got out of meeting me in such a manner on the
        ground of precedent... But he always looked self-conscious when he had to entertain the diplomatic
        corps, which happened normally three times a year."
Hitler also becomes nervous and tends to lose his composure when he has to meet newspapermen. Being a genius
of propaganda he realizes the power of the press in influencing public opinion and he always provides the press
with choice seats at all [Page 72] ceremonies. When it comes to interviews, however, he feels himself on the
defensive and insists that the questions be submitted in advance. When the interview takes place he is able to
maintain considerable poise because he has his answers prepared. Even then he gives no opportunity to ask for
further clarification because he immediately launches into a lengthy dissertation, which sometimes develops into a
tirade. When this is finished, the interview is over (0echsner, 665).
He is also terrified when he is called upon to speak to intellectuals (Wagner, 487) or any group in which he feels
opposition or the possibility of criticism.
Hitler's adjustment to people in general is very poor. He is not really on intimate terms with any of his associates.
Hess is the only associate, with the possible exception of Streicher, who has ever had the privilege of addressing
him with the familiar "Du". Even Goering, Goebbels and Himmler must address him with the more formal "Sie"
although each of them would undoubtedly be willing to sacrifice his right hand for the privilege of addressing him in
the informal manner. It is true that outside of his official family there are a few people in Germany, notably Mrs.
Bechstein and the Winifred Wagner family who address him as "Du" and call him by his nickname, "Wolf", but even
these are few and far between. On the whole, he always maintains a considerable distance from other people.
Ludecke, who was very close to him for a while, writes:
        "Even in his intimate and cozy moments, I sensed no attitude of familiarity towards him on the part of his
        staff; there was [Page 73] always a certain distance about him, that subtle quality of aloofness...."(180)

And Fry (577) says:
        "He lives in the midst of many men and yet he lives alone."
It is well-known that he cannot carry on a normal conversation or discussion with people. Even if only one person is
present he must do all the talking. His manner of speech soon loses any conversational qualities it might have had
and takes on all the characteristics of a lecture and may easily develop into a tirade. He simply forgets his
companions and behaves as though he were addressing a multitude. Strasser (297) has given a good, brief
description of his manner:
        "Now Hitler drew himself erect and by the far-away look in his eyes showed plainly that he was not
        speaking merely to me; he was addressing an imaginary audience that stretched far beyond the walls of
        the living room."
This is not only true in connection with political matters. Even when he is alone with his adjutants or immediate staff
and tries to be friendly he is unable to enter into give-and-take conversation. At times he scans to want to get closer
to people and relates personal experiences, such as, "When I was in Vienna," or "When I was in the Army,". But
under these circumstances, too, he insists on doing all the talking and always repeats the same stories over and
over again in exactly the same form, almost as though he had memorized them. The gist of most of these stories is
contained in MEIN KAMPF. His friends have [Page 74] all heard them dozens of times but this does not deter him
from repeating them again with great enthusiasm. Nothing but the most superficial aspects of these experiences
are ever touched upon. It seems as though he is unable to give more of himself than that (Hanfstaengl, 898).
Price (230) says: "When more than two people are present, even though they are his intimate circle, there is no
general discourse. Either Hitler talks and they listen, or else they talk among themselves and Hitler sits silent." And
this is the way it seems to be. He is not at all annoyed when members of the group talk to each other unless of
course he feels like doing the talking himself. But ordinarily he seem to enjoy listening to others while he makes
believe that he is attending to something else. Nevertheless, he overhears everything which is being said and often
uses it later on. (Hanfstaengl, 914) However, he does not give credit to the individual from whom he has learned it
and simply gives it out as his own.
Rauschning (266) says:
        "He has always been a poseur. He remembers things that he has heard and has a faculty for repeating
        them in such a way that the listener is lead to believe that they are his own."
Roehm also complained of this:
        "If you try to tell him anything, he knows everything already. Though he often does what we advise, he
        laughs in our faces at the moment, and later does the very thing as if it were all his own idea and
        creation. He doesn't even seem to be aware of how dishonest he is." (176)
[Page 75]

Another one of his tricks which drives people and particularly his associates to distraction is his capacity for
forgetting. This trait has been commented upon so much that it scarcely needs mentioning here. We all know how
he can say something one day and a few days later say the opposite, completely oblivious to his earlier statement.
He does not only do this in connection with international affairs but also with his closest associates. When they
show their dismay and call his attention to the inconsistency he flies off into a rage and demands to know if the
other person thinks he is a liar. Evidently the other leading Nazis have also learned the trick, for Rauschning (266)
        "Most of the Nazis, with Hitler at their head, literally forget, like hysterical women, anything they have no
        desire to remember."
Although Hitler almost invariably introduces a few humorous elements into his speeches and gives the impression
of considerable wit, he seems to lack any real sense of humor. He can never take a joke on himself. Heyst (600)
says, "He is unable to purify his gloomy self with self-irony and humor." Von Wiegand (492) says he is extremely
sensitive to ridicule and Huss says (408) "He takes himself seriously and will flare up in a tempermental rage at the
least impingement by act or attitude on the dignity and holiness of state and Fuehrer." When everything is going
well he sometimes gets into a gay and whimsical mood in a circle of close friends. His humor then is confined
almost wholly to a kind of teasing or ribbing. The ribbing is usually [Page 76] in connection with alleged love affairs
of his associates but are never vulgar and only hint at sexual factors (Hanfstaengl 910). Friedelinde Wagner
provides us with an example of his teasing. Goering and Goebbels were both present at the time that he said to the
Wagner family:
        "You all know what a volt is and an ampere, don't you? Right. But do you know what a goebbels, a
        goering are? A goebbels is the amount of nonsense a man can speak in an hour and a goering is the
        amount of metal that can be pinned on a man's breast." (632)
His other form of humor is mimicking. Almost everyone concedes that he has great talent along these lines and he
frequently mimics his associates in their presence much to the amusement of everyone except the victim. He also
loved to mimic Sir Eric Phipps and later Chamberlain.
Hitler's poor adaptation to people is perhaps most obvious in his relations to women. Since he has become a
political figure, his name has been linked with a great many women, particularly in the foreign press. Although the
German public seem to know very little about this phase of his life, his associates have seen a great deal of it and
the topic is always one for all kinds of conjectures. Roughly speaking, his relations to women fall into three
categories; (a) much older women; (b) actresses and passing fancies, and (c) more or less enduring relationships.
A. As early as 1920 Frau Carola Hofman, a 61 year old widow, took him under her wing and for years played the
part of [00010083.gif">[Page 77] foster mother. Then came Frau Helena Bechstein, the wife of the famous Berlin
piano manufacturer, who took over the role. She spent large quantities of money on Hitler in the early days of the
party, introduced him to her social circle and lavished maternal affection on hm, She often said that she wished that
Hitler were her son and while he was imprisoned in Landsberg she claimed that she was his adopted mother in
order that she fight visit him. Strasser (300) says that Hitler would often sit at her feet and lay his head against her
bosom while she stroked his hair tenderly and murmured, "Mein Woelfchen".

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                     [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:41:52 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

                                    As His Associates Know Him

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which
these transcriptions were made]
Since he came to power things have not gone so smoothly. She seemed to find fault with
everything he did and would scold him unmercifully, even in public. According to Friedelinde
Wagner (939) she is the one person in Germany who can carry on a monologue in Hitler' s
presence and who would actually tell him what she thought. During these violent'scoldings
Hitler would stand there like an abashed schoolboy who had committed a misdemeanor.
According to Hanfstaengl, Mrs. Bechstein had groomed Hitler in the expectation that he would
marry her daughter, Lottie, who was far from attractive. Out of sense of obligation, Hitler did
ask Lottie, but was refused, (904). Mrs. Bechstein was disconsolate over the failure of her
plans and began to criticize Hitler's social reforms as well as his actions. Nevertheless, Hitler
mde duty calls fairly regularly even though he postponed them as long as possible (939).
Then there was also Frau Victoria von Dirksen, who is [Page 78] alleged to have spent a
fortune on him and his career (554), and a number of others. In more recent years, Mrs.
Goebbels has taken over the role of foster-mother and looks after his comforts, supervises his
household and bakes delicacies of which he is particularly fond. She, too, has been acting as
a matchmaker in the hope that he might marry one of her friends and thereby draw the bond
between them even tighter. To Ludecke, (177) she complained, "I am no good as a
matchmaker. I would leave him alone with my most charming friesnds but he wouldn't
respond." There was also his older half-sister, Angela, who kept house for him at Munich and
Berchtesgaden and, for a time, seemed to play a mother's role.
Winifred Wagner, the daughter-in-law of Richard Wagner, has also caused a great deal of
comment. She is English by birth, and, from all accounts, is very attractive and about Hitler's
own age. She met Hitler in the early 1920's and since that time has been one of his staunch
supporters. He became a frequent visitor at the Wagner home in Bayreuth and after his
accession to power, built a house on the Wagner estate for himself and his staff. After the
death. of Siegfried Wagner, reports all over the world had it that she would become Hitler's
wife. But nothing happened in spite of the fact that it seemed like an ideal union from the point
of view of both parties.
Nevertheless, Hitler continued to be a frequent guest at the Wagner's. It probably was the
nearest thing to a home he has known since his own homebroke up in 1907. Mrs. Wagner
un-[Page 79]doubtedly did everything in her power to make him comfortable and Hitler felt
very much at home. There were three small children, a boy and two girls (one of them is our
informant, Friedelinde) which added considerably to the home atmosphere. The entire family
called him by his nickname "Wolf" and addressed him as "Du". He felt so secure in this house
that he often came and stayed without his bodyguard. He sometimes spent his Christmas
holidays with the family and became very much a part of it. But further than that he was
unwilling to go, even though the marriage would have been exceedingly popular with the
German people.
B. Then there were a long line of 'passing fancies'. For the most part these were screen and
stage stars. Hitler likes to be surrounded with pretty women and usually requests the moving
picture companies to send over a number of actresses whenever there is a party in the
Chancellory. He seems to get an extraordinary delight in fascinating these girls with stories
about what he is going to do in the future or the same old stories about his past life. He also
likes to impress them with his power by ordering the studios to provide them with better roles,
or promising that he will see to it that they are starred in some forthcoming picture. Most of his
associations with women of this type, and their number, is legion, does not go beyond this
point as far as we have been able to discover. On the whole he seems, to feel more
comfortable in the company of stage people than with any other group and often came down
to the studio restaurants for lunch.
[Page 80]

C. There have been several other women who have played a more or less important role in
Hitler's life. The first of which we have any knowledge was Henny Hoffmann, the daughter of
the official party photographer. Henny, according to reports, was little more than a prostitute
and spent most of her time among the students in Munich, who alleged that she could be had
for a few marks. Heinrich Hoffmann, her father, was a member of the Party and a closet friend
of Hitler. By a queer twist of Fate, Hoffmann had taken a picture of the crowds in Munich at
the outbreak of the last war. Later, when Hitler became prominent in Munich politics,
Hoffmann discovered Hitler in the picture and called it to his attention. Hitler was delighted and
a close relationship sprung up between them. Hoffmann' s wife was also very fond of Hitler
and played a mother role towards him for a time.
With the death of Mrs. Hoffmann, the home went to pieces from a moral point of view and
became a kind of meeting place for homosexuals of both sexes. There was a good deal of
drinking and great freedom in sexual activities of all kinds. Hitler was frequently present at
parties given in the Hoffmann home and became very friendly with Hermy. The relationship
continued for some time until Henny, who was a very garrulous person by nature, got drunk
one night and began to talk about her relationship to Hitler. Her father became enraged and
for a time had little to do with Hitler.
Up to this time Hitler had steadfastly refused to have his photograph taken for publication on
the grounds that it was [Page 81] better publicity to remain a mystery man and also because if
his picture appeared it would be too easy to identify him when he crossed Communist
territories. Shortly after the above described episode, Hitler named Hoffmann as the official
Party photographer and gave him the exclusive right to his photographs. These privileges, so
it is alleged, have, in the course of years netted Hoffmann millions of dollars. Among Hitler's
associates, it was supposed that Hitler had committed some kind of sexual indiscretion with
Henny and had bought Hoffmann's silence by granting him these exclusive rights.
In any event, Henny was soon married to Baldur von Schirach, the Leader of the Nazi Youth
Movement who is reputed to be a homosexual. His family were violently opposed to the
marriage but Hitler insisted. All differences between Hitler and Hoffmann seem to have
disappeared and today he is one of Hitler's closest associates and exerts a great personal
influence on the Fuehrer. We shall consider the nature of Hitler's indiscretion later in our study
since it is not a matter of common knowledge and would lead us too far afield at the present
After the Henny Hoffmann episode, Hitler began to appear in public with his niece, Geli, the
daughter of his half-sister, Angela, who had come to keep house for Hitler in 1924. At the time
this relationship matured her mother had gone to Berchtesgaden and Hitler and Geli were
living alone in his Munich flat. They became inseparable companions and became the subject
of much comment in Party circles. Many of the members, [Page 82] particularly Gregor
Strasser, felt that this was poor publicity and was creating a good deal of unfavorable talk.
Other members had Hitler brought on the carpet to explain where he was getting the money to
clothe Geli and sport her around if he was not using Party funds for this purpose.
Hitler became very jealous of Geli's attention and refused to let her go out with any other men.
Some claim that he kept her locked in during the day when he could not take her with him. For
several years the relationship continued over the opposition of the Party. Then one day Geli
was found dead in Hitler's apartment - she had died from a bullet fired from Hitler's revolver.
There was considerable commotion. The coroner's verdict was suicide but Geli was buried in
hallowed ground by a Catholic clergy. There was much speculation whether she killed herself
or was killed by Hitler. Whatever the facts my be, Hitler went into a profound depression which
lasted for months. During the first days after the funeral, Gregor Strasser remained with him in
order to prevent him from committing suicide. Ludecke (178) says: "The special quality of
Hitler's affection (for Geli) is still a mystery to those closest to him."
For a few years after Geli's death, Hitler had little to do with women except in a very superficial
way. Along about 1932, however, he became interested in Eva Braun, Hoffmann's
photographic. assistant. This relationship did not develop very rapidly but it has contimed. In
the course of time, Hitler has bought her many things including high-powered automobiles and
a house between Munich and Berchtesgaden where, it is alleged, he [Page 83] frequently
spends the night on the way to or from his country estate. Eva Braun is also frequently a guest
at Berchtesgaden and in Berlin.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]

                                     Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                        New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                         Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:42:09 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Three

                                    As His Associates Know Him

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which
these transcriptions were made]
Oechsner was told that after one of her visits in Berchtesgaden some of her underwear was
found in Hitler's bedroom. Wiedemann, according to Hohenlohe, says that she has sometimes
spent the entire night in Hitler's bedroom in Berlin. It is reported by Norburt (605) that Eva
moved into the Chancellory on December 16, 1939 and it is said that Hitler intends to marry
her when the war is over. Beyond that, we know nothing about this affair except that Eva
Braun has twice tried to commit suicide and that one of Hitler's bodyguards hurled himself
from the Kehlstein because he was in love with her but could not respass [sic] the Fuehrer's
The affair with Eva Braun was not exclusive, however. During this period he has also seen a
good deal of at least two moving picture actresses. These have been more enduring than
most of his associations with actresses and much more intimate. Both of these girls were
frequently invited alone to the Chancellory late at night and departed in the early hours of the
morning. During their stay they were alone with Hitler behind closed doors so that not even his
immediate staff knows what transpired between them. The first of these relationships was with
Renarte Mueller who connitted suicide by throwing herself from the window of a Berlin hotel.
The other was with Leni Riefenstahl who continued to be a guest at the Chancellor up to the
outbreak of the war.
Hitler's associates know that in respect to women Hitler is far from the ascetic he and the
Propaganda Bureau would [Page 84] like to have the German public believe. None of them
with the possible exception of Hoffmann and Schaub (his personal adjutant), know the nature
of his sexual activities. This has led to a great deal of conjecture in Party circles. There are
some who believe that his sex life is perfectly normal but restricted. Others, that he is immune
from such temptations and that nothing happens when he is alone with girls. Still others
believe that he is homosexual.
The latter belief is based largely on the fact that during the early days of the Party many of the
inner circle were well-known homosexuals. Roehm made no attempt to hide his homosexual
activities and Hess was generally known as "Fraulein Anna". There were also many others,
particularly in the early days of the movement, and it was supposed, for this reason, that
Hitler, too, belonged to this category.
In view of Hitler's pretense at purity and the importance of his mission for building a Greater
Germany, it is extraordinary that he should be so careless about his associates. He has never
restricted them in any way except at the time of the Blood Purge in 1934 when his excuse was
that he had to purge the party of these undesirable elements. At all other times, he has been
liberal to a fault. Lochner reports:
        "The only criterion for membership in the Party was that the applicant be
        'Unconditionally obedient and faithfully devoted to me'. When someone asked if
        that applied to thieves and criminals, Hitler said, 'Their private lives don't concern
Ludecke (179) claims that in speaking of some of the moralists who were complaining about
the actions of his S.A. men, [Page 85] Hitler said:

        "He would rather his took the women than some fat-bellied moneybag.
        'Why should I concern myself with the private lives of my followers ... apart from
        Roehm's achievements, I know that I can absolutely depend on him.'"
Rauschning says (264) that the general attitude in the Party was: "Do anything you like but
don't get caught at it."
This attitude towards his associates certainly did not make for high standards in the Party.
Capt. von Mueke resigned from the Party on the grounds that:
        "Die Voelkische partei ist nicht mehr die Partei der anstaendigen Leute, sie ist
        herunter gekommon und korrupt. Kurz, das ist ein Saustall"(614)
Rauschning (276) expresses a similar sentiment:
        "Most loathsome of all is the reeking miasma of furtive, unnatural sexuality that fills
        and fouls the whole atmosphere around him, like an evil emanation. Nother [sic] in
        this environment is straightforward. Surreptitious relationships, substitutes and
        symbols, false sentiments and secret lusts - nothing in this man's surroundings is
        natural and genuine, nothing has the openness of a natural instinct."
0ne of Hitler's reactions which is carefully hidden from the public is his love for pornography.
He can scarcely wait for the next edition of DER STUERMER to appear and when it reaches
him he goes through it avidly. He seems to get great pleasure out the dirty stories and the
cartoons that feature this sheet. (658: 261). To Rauschning Hitler said that the STUERMER
"was a form of pornography permitted in the Third Reich". In addition, Hit-[Page 86]ler has a
large collection of nudes and, according to Hanfstaengl and others, he also enjoys viewing
lewd movies in his private theatre, some of which are prepared by Hoffmann for his benefit.
He also likes to present himself as a great authority and lover of good music. One of his
favorite pastimes is to lecture on Wagner and the beauty of his operatic music. There can be
no doubt concerning his enjoyment of Wagnerian music and that he gets considerable
inspiration from it. Oechsner (675) reports that he has been able to observe Hitler closely
while he was listening to music and saw, "grimaces of pain and pleasure contort his face, his
brows knit, his eyes close, his mouth contact tightly." Hitler has said, "For me, Wagner is
something godly, and his music is my religion. I go to his concerts as others go to church."
According to Hanfstaengl, however, he is not a lover of good music in general (895). He says
that about 85% of Hitler's preferences in music are the normal program music in Vienna cafes.
This is probably why Hitler rarely attends concerts and in later years, seldom goes to the
opera. His preferences now seem to run to musical comedies and cabarets in addition to the
movies he sees at the Chancellory. Pope (229) says that Hitler frequently visited the MERRY
WIDOW in which an American actress played the lead. He says, "I have seen Hitler nudge his
gauleiter, Wagner, and smirk when Dorothy does her famous backbending number in the
spotlight." In this number, Dorothy's costume consists of a pair of transparent butterfly wings,
or some-[Page 87] times nothing at all. Hitler watches the performance through opera glasses
and sometimes has command performances for his private benefit.
Much has been written by the Nazi propaganda bureau about his modest way of living. This,
through the eyes of his associates, has also been vastly overrated. Although he is a
vegetarian, most of them feel that his meals are scarcely to be considered as a form of
deprivation. He eats large quantities of eggs prepared in lO1 different ways by the best chef in
Germany and there are always quantities and a large variety of fresh vegetables prepared in
unusual ways. In addition. Hitler consumes incredible quantities of pastries and often as much
as two pounds of chocolates in the course of a single day. Nor are his personal tastes
particularly inexpensive. Although his clothes are simple, he has an incredible number of each
article of clothing. All are made of the finest materials that can be procured and made up by
the best workmen.
He also has a passion for collecting paintings and when he has his heart set on one, the sky is
the limit is far as price is concerned. The only thing that is really modest about his living
arrangements is his bedroom which is extremely simple and contains only a metal bed
(decorated with ribbons at the head), a painted chest of drawers and a few straight chairs.
Friedelinde Wagner and Hanfstaengl, both of whom have seen the room with their own eyes,
have described it in identical terms: namely that it is a room that one would expect a maid to
have and not a Chancellor.
[Page 88]

Although he is presented to the German public as a man of extraordinary courage, his
immediate associates frequently have occasion to question this. Several occasions have been
reported on which he has not carried through his own program because he feared opposition.
This is particularly true in connection with his Gauleiters. He seems to have a particular fear of
these people and rather than meet opposition from them, he usually tries to find out on which
side of an issue the majority have aligned themselves before he meets with them. When the
meeting takes place, he proposes a plan or course of action which will fit in with the
sentiments of the majority. (718)
According to Hohenlohe he also backed down before three Army generals when they
protested against the rapid developments in the Danzig question, and that before Munich, he
decided to postpone the war because he discovered that the crowds watching the troops
marching under the Chancellory windows were unenthusiactic (661).
Furthermore, they must wonder about the necessity of the extreme precautions that are taken
for his safety. Most of these are carefully concealed from the German public. When Hitler
appears he looks for all the world like an extremely brave man as he stands up in the front
seat of his open car and salutes. The people do not inow of the tremendous number of secret
service men who constantly mingle with the crowds in addition to the guards who line the
streets through which he is to pass. Neither do they know of all the precautions taken at the
Chancel-[Page 89]lory or at Berchtesgaden.

Before the war his house at Berchtesgaden was surrounded with eight miles of electrified
wire. Pillboxes and anti-aircraft batteries were set up in the surrounding hills (Morrell, 462).
When he visited at Bayreuth, troops were sent in weeks in advance to set up machine-gun
nests and anti-aircraft batteries in the hills immediately adjoining (Wagner, 934). Lochner
(158) reports that when he travels in a special train he is accompanied by 200 SS guards who
are more heavily armed than the retinue of any German emperor. After the war started, his
train was heavily armored and equipped with anti-aircraft fore and aft. And, yet, when the
newsreels show him at the front, he is the only one who does not wear a steel helmet.
There is, consequently, a considerable discrepancy between Hitler as he is known to the
German. people and Hitler as he is known to his associates. Nevertheless, it appears that
most of his associates have a deep allegience to Hitler personally and are quite ready to
forgive or ignore his shortcomings. In many cases, it seems as though his asociates are quite
oblivious to the contradictory traits in his character - to them he is still the Fuehrer and they
live for the moments when he actually plays this role.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                         [ Previous | Index ]

                                     Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                        New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                         Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:42:12 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Six

                        Hitler's Probable Behavior in the Future

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which
these transcriptions were made] [Page 243: Title Page] [Page 244]

As the tide of battle turns against Hitler it may be well to consider very briefly the possibilities
of his future behavior and the effect that each would have on the German people as well as on
1. Hitler may die of natural causes.
This is only a remote possibility since, as far as we know, he is in fairly good health except for
his stomach ailment which is, in all probability, a psychosomatic disturbance. The effect such
an event would have on the German people would depend on the nature of the illness which
brought about his death. If he would die from whooping cough, mumps, or some other
ridiculous disease, it would be a material help in breaking the myth of his supernatural origins.
2. Hitler might seek refuge in a neutral country.
This is extremely unlikely in view of his great concern about his immortality. Nothing would
break the myth more effectively than to have the leader run away at the critical moment. Hitler
knows this and has frequently condemned the Kaiser for his flight to Holland at the close of
the last war. Hitler might want to escape as he has escaped from other unpleasant situations,
but it seems almost certain that he would restrain himself.
3. Hitler might get killed in battle.
This is a real possibility. When he is convinced that he cannot win, he may lead his troops into
battle and expose himself as the fearless [Page 245] and fanatical leader. This would be most
undesirable from our point of view because his death would serve as an example to his
followers to fight on with fanatical, death-defying determination to the bitter end. This would be
what Hitler would want for he has predicted that:
        "We shall not, never. We my be destroyed, but if we are, we shall
        drag a world with us...a world in flames." .
        "But even if we could not conquer them, we should drag half the world into
        destruction with us and leave no one to triumph over Germany. There will not be
        another 1918."
At a certain point he could do more towards the achievement of this goal by dying heroicily
than he could by living. Furthermore, death of this kind would do more to bind the German
people to the Hitler legend and insure his immortality than any other course he could pursue.
4. Hitler might be assassinated.
Although Hitler is extremely well protected there is a possibility that someone may assassinate
him. Hitler is afraid of this possibility and has expressed the opinion that:
        "His own friends would one day stab him mortally in the back... And it would be
        just before the last and greatest victory, at the moment of supreme tension. Once
        more Hagen would slay Siegfried. Once more Hermann the Liberator would be
        murdered by his own kinsmen. The eternal destiny of the German nation must be
        fulfilled yet again, for the last time."
This possibility too, would be undesirable from our point of view inasmuch as it would make a
martyr of him and strengthen the legend. [Page 246]

It would be even more undesirable if the assassin were a Jew for this would convince the
German people of Hitler's infallibility and strengthen the fanaticism of the German troops and
people. Needless to say, it would be followed by the complete extermination or all Jews in
Germany and the occupied countries.
5. Hitler may go insane.
Hitler has many characteristics which border on the schizophrenic. It is possible that when
faced with defeat his psychological structure may collapse and leave him at the mercy of his
unconscious forces. The possibilities of such an outcome diminish as he becomes older, but
they should not be entirely excluded. This would not be an undesirable eventuality from our
point of view since it would do much to undermine he Hitler legend in the minds of the German
6. German military might revolt and seize him.
This seems unlikely in view of the unique position Hitler holds in the minds of the German
people. From all the evidence it would seem that Hitler alone is able to rouse the troops, as
well as the people to greater efforts and as the road becomes more difficult this should be an
important factor. One could imagine, however, that as defeat approaches Hitler's behavior
may become more and more neurotic and reach a point where it would be well for the military
to confine him. In this case, however, the German people would probably never know about it.
[Page 247]

If they discovered it, it would be a desirable end from our point of view because it would
puncture the myth of the loved and invincible leader.
The only other possibility in this connection would be that the German military should decide,
in the face of defeat, that it might be wiser to dethrone Hitler and set up a puppet government
to sue for peace. This would probably cause great internal strife in Germany. What the
ultimate outcome might be would depend largely on the manner in which it was handled and
what was done with Hitler. At the present time the possibility seems extremely remote.
7. Hitler may fall into our hands.
This is the most unlikely possibility of all. Knowing his fear of being placed in the role of the
vanquished, we can imagine that he would do his utmost to avoid such a fate. From our point
of view it would not be undesirable.
8. Hitler might commit suicide.
This is the most plausible outcome. Not only has he frequently threatened to commit suicide,
but from what we know of his psychology it is the most likely possibility. It is probably true that
he has an inordinate fear of death, but being an hysteric he could undoubtedly screw himself
up into the super-man character and perform the deed. In all porbability, however, it would not
be a simple suicide. He has too much of the dramatic for that and since immortailty is one of
his dominant motives we can [Page 248] imagine that he would stage the most dramatic and
effective death scene he could possibly think of. He knows how to bind the people to him and
if he cannot have the bond in life he will certainly do his utmost to achieve it in death. He might
even engage some other fanatic to do the final killing at his orders.
Hitler has already envisaged a death of this kind, for he has said to Rauschning:
        "Yes, in the hour of supreme peril I must sacrifice myself for the people."
This would be extremely undesirable from our point of view because if it is cleverly done it
would establish the Hitler legend so firmly in the minds of the German people that it might take
generations to eradicate it.
Whatever else happens, we my be reasonably sure that as Germany suffers successive
defeats Hitler will become more and more neurotic. Each defeat will shake his confidence still
further and limit his opportunities for proving his own greatness to himself. In consequence he
will feel himself more and more vulnerable to attack from his associates and his rages will
increase in frequency. He will probably try to compensate for his vulnerability on this side by
continually stressing his brutality and ruthlessness.
His public appearances will become less and less for, as we have seen, he is unable to face a
critical audience. He will probably seek solace in his Eagle's Nest on the Kehlstein near
Berchtsegaden. There among the ice-capped peaks he will [Page 249] wait for his "inner
voice" to guide him. Meanwhile, his nightmares will probably increase in frequency and
intensity and drive him closer to a nervous collapse. It is not wholly improbably that in the end
he might lock himself into this symbolic womb and defy the world to get him.
In any case, his mental condition will continue to deteriorate. He will fight as long as he can
with any weapon or technique that can be conjured up to meet the emergency. The course he
will follow will almost certainly be the one which seems to him to be the surest road to
immortality and at the same time drag the world down in flames.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                         [ Previous | Index ]

                                      Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                         New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                          Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:42:17 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                     Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which
these transcriptions were made]
Although space will not permit a detailed analysis of the operation of the various psyqhological
streams we have enumerated, in the determination of his everyday behavior, a few have
aroused sufficient speculation to warrant a place in our study. One of the outstanding of these
is his rages. Most writers have regarded these as temper-tantrums, his reaction to minor
frustrations and deprivations. On the surface they appear to be of this nature and yet, when
we study his behavior carefully, we find that when he is confronted by a real frustration or
deprivation, such as failure to be elected to the Presidency or being refused [Page 233] the
Chancellorship, his behvaior is exactly the opposite. He is very cool and quiet. He is
disappointed but not enraged. Instead of carrying on like a spoiled child, he begins
immediately to lay plans for a new assault. Heiden, his biographer, describes his characteristic
pattern as follows:
        "When others after a defeat would have gone home despondently, consoling
        themselves with the philosophic reflection that it was no use contending against
        adverse circumstances, Hitler delivered a second and a third assault with sullen
        defiance. When others after a success would have become more cautious,
        because they would not dare put fortune to the proof too often and perhaps
        exhaust it, Hitler persisted and staked a bigger claim on Destiny with every throw."
This does not sound like a person who would fly into a rage at a trifle.
Nevertheless, we know that he does fly into these rages and launches into tirades on very
slight provocation. If we examine the causes of these outbursts, we almost invariably find that
the trigger which sets them off is something which he considers to be a challenge of his
super-man personality. It may be a contradiction, a criticism or even a doubt concerning the
truth or wisdom of something he has said or done, or it might be a slight or the anticipation of
opposition. Even though the subject may be trifling or the challenge only by implication, or
even wholly imagined, he feels called upon to display his primitive character. Francois-Poncet
has also detected and described this reaction. He writes:
        "Those who surround him are the first to admit that he now think himself infallible
        [Page 234] and invincible. That explains why he can no longer bear either criticism
        or contradiction. To contradict him is in his eyes a crime of 'lese-majeste';
        opposition to his plans, from whatever it may come, is a definite sacrilege, to which
        the only reply is an immediate and striking display of his omnipotence."
As soon as his display has served its purpose and cowed his listeners into submission, it is
turned off as suddenly as it was turned on. How great is the insecurity which demands such
constant vigilence and apprehension!
Fear of domination.
We find this same insecurity at work when he is meeting new people and particularly those to
whom he secretly feels inferior in some way. Earlier in our study we had occasion to point out
that his eyes had taken over a diffuse sexual function. When he first meets the person he
fixates him with his eyes as though to bore through the other person. There is a peculiar glint
in them on these occasions which may have been interpreted as an hypnotic quality. To be
sure, he uses them in such a way and tries to over-power the other person with them. If he
turns his eyes away, Hitler keeps them fixed directly on him or her but if the other person
returns this gaze Hitler turns his away and looks up at the ceiling as long as the interview
continues. It is as though he were mtching his power against theirs. If he success in
overpowering the other person, he rudely follows up his advantage. If, however, the other
person refuses to succumb to his glance, he avoids the possibility of succumbing [Page 235]
to theirs. Likewise, he is unable to match wits with another person in a straightforward
argument. He will express his opinion at length but will not defend it on logical grounds.
Strasser says:
        "He is afraid of logic. Like a woman he evades the issue and ends by throwing in
        your face an argument entirely remote from what you were talking about."
We might suspect that even on this territory he cannot expose himself to a possible defeat
which would mar the image he has of himself. He is, in fact, unable to face real opposition on
any ground. He cannot speak to a group in which he senses opposition but walks out on his
audience. He has run out of meetings with Ludendorff, Gregor Strasser, Bavarian
Industrialists, and many others, because he could not risk the possibility of appearing in an
inferior light or expose himself to a possible domination by another person. There is reason to
suppose that his procrastination is not so much a matter of laziness as it is a fear of coming to
grips with a difficult problem. Consequently, he avoids it as long as possible and it is only whe!
the situation has become dangerous and disaster lies ahead that his "inner voice" or intuition
communicates with him and tells him what course he should follow. Most of his thinking is
carried on subconsciously which probably accounts for his ability to penetrate difficult
problems and time his moves. Psychological experiments in this field seem to indicate that on
this level the individual is often able to [Page 236] solve very complex problems which are
impossible him on the level of consciousness. Whenever we turn in studying Hitler's behavior
patterns we find the spectre of possible defeat and humiliation as one of his dominant
His passion for constructing huge buildings, stadia, bridges, roads, etc., can only be
interpreted as attempts to compensate fbr his lack of confidence. These are tangible proofs of
his greatness which are designed to impress himself as well as others. Just as he must be the
greatest man in all the world, so he has a tendency to build the greatest and biggest of
everything. Most of the structures he has erected he regards as temporary buildings. They
are, to his way of thinking, on a par with ordinary mortals. The permanent buildings he plans
to construct later on. They will be much larger and grander and will be designed to last at least
a thousand years. In other words, these are befitting monuments to himself who plans on
ruling the German people for that period of time through his new view of life.
It is also interesting to note the frequency with which he uses gigantic pillars in all his
buildings. Most of the buildings are almost surrounded by them and he places them in every
conceivable place. Since pillars of this sort are almost universally considered to be phallic
symbols, we may regard the size and frequency as unconscious attempts to compensate for
his own impotence. His huge pageants serve a similar purpose. [Page 237]

No study oh Hitler would be complete without mentioning his oratory talents. His extraordinary
gift for swaying large audiences has contributed, perhaps more than any other single factor, to
his success and the rartial realization of his ideal. In order to understand the power of his
appeal, we must be cognizant of the fact that for him the masses are fundamentally feminine
in character. To Hanfstaengl and other informations he has frequently said, "Die Masse ist ein
Weib", and in MEIN KAMPF he writes:
        "The people, in an overwhelming majority, are so feminine in their nature and
        attitude that their activities and thoughts are motivated less by sober consideration
        than by feeling and sentiment."
In other words, his uconscious frame of reference, when addressing a huge audience, is
fundamentally that of talking to a woman.
In spite of this, his insecurities assert themselves. He never is the first speaker on the
program. He must always have a speaker precede him who warms up the audience for him.
Even then he is nervous and jittery when he gets up to speak. Frequently he has difficulty in
finding words with which to begin. He is trying to get the "feel" of the audience. If it "feels"'
favorable, he starts in a rather cautious manner. His tone of voice is quite normal and he heals
[sic] with his material in a fairly objective manner. But as he proceeds [Page 238] his voice
begins to rise and his tempo increases. If the response of the audience is good, his voice
becomes louder and louder and the tempo faster and faster. By this time all objectivity has
disappeared and passion has taken complete possession of him. The mouth which can never
utter a fragment of profanity off the speaker's platform now pours forth a veritable stream of
curses, foul names, vilification and hatred. Hafstaengl compaes the development of a Hitlerian
speech with the development of a Wagnerian theme which may account for Hitler's love of
Wagnerian music and the inspiration he derives from it.
This steady stream of filth continues to pour forth until both he and the audisnce are in a
frenzy. When he stops he is on the verge of exhaustion. His breathing is heavy and
uncontrolled and he is wringing wet with perspiration. Many writers have commented on the
sexual components in his speaking and some have described the climax as a veritable
orgasm. Heyst writes:
        "In his speeches we hear the suppressed voice of passion and wooing which is
        taken from the language of love; he utters a cry of hate and voluptousness, a
        spasm of violence and cruelty. All those tones and sounds are taken from the
        back-streets of the instincts; they remind us of dark impulses repressed too long."
And Hitler himself says:
        "Passion alone will give to him, who is chosen by her, the words that, like beats of
        a hammer, are able to open the doors to the heart of a people."
[Page 239]

Undoubtedly, he uses speaking as a means of talking himself into the super-man role and of
living out the role of "Identification with the Agressor". He carefully builds up imposing
enemies - Jews, Bolsheviks, capitalists, democracies, etc., in order to demolish them without
mercy (these are all inventions of the Jews to his way of thinking and consequently in
attacking any one of them he is fundamentally attacking the Jews). Under these
circumstances. He appears to the naive and unsophisticated listener as the Great Redeemer
of Germany.
But that is only one side of the picture. On the other side we have the sexual attack which, in
his case, is of a perverse nature. It finds expression in his speaking but due to the
transformation of character everything appears in reverse. The steady stream of filth he pours
on the heads of his "feminine" audience is the reverse of his masochistic perversion which
finds gratification in having women pour their "filth" on him. Even the functions of the physical
organs is reversed. The mouth which, under ordinary circumstances, is an organ of injection
and is surrounded with inhibitions and prohibitions, now becomes the organ through which filth
is ejected. Hitler's speaking has been aptly described as a "verbal diarrhea". Rauschning
describes it as an oral enema. It is probably this unconscious sexual element in his speaking
which holds such a fascination for many people. [Page 240]

His appeal.
A word may be added in connection with the content of his speeches. Strasser sums it up very
concisely when he says:
        "Hitler responds to the vibrations of the human heart with the delicacy of a
        seismograph...enabling him, with a certainty with which no conscious gift could
        endow him, to act as a loudspeaker proclaiming the most secret desires, the least
        permissible instincts, the sufferings and personal revolts of a whole nation."
We are now in a position to understand how this is possible for him. In regarding his audience
as fundamentally feminine in character, his appeal is directed at a repressed part of their
personalities. In many of the German people there seems to be a strong feminine-masochistic
tendency which is usually covered over by more "virile'" characteristics but which finds partial
gratification in submissive behavior, discipline, sacrifice, etc. Nevertheless, it does seem to
disturb them and they try to compensate for it by going to the other extreme of courage,
pugnaciousness, determination, etc. Most Germans are unaware of this hidden part of their
personalities and would deny its existence vehemently if such an insinuation is made. Hitler,
however, appeals to it directly and he is in an excellent position to know what goes on in that
region because in him this side of personality was not only conscious but dominant throughout
his earlier life. [Page 241]

Furthermore, these tendencies were far more intense in him than in the average person and
he had a better opportunity of observing their operation. In addressing an audience in this way
he need only dwell on the longings, ambitions, hopes and desires of his earlier life in order to
awaken these hidden tendencies in his listeners. This he does with inordinate skill. In this way
he is able to arouse the same attitudes and emotions in his listeners that he himself now
experiences in connection with this type of adjustment, and is able to direct these into the
same channels that he has found useful. Thus he is able to win them to his new view of life
which sets a premium on brutality, ruthlessness, dominance, determination, etc., and which
frowns upon all the established human qualities. The key throughout will be to strive to be
what you are not and to do your best to exterminate that which you are. The behavior of the
German armies has been an outstanding manifestation of this contradiction. To the
psychologist it seems as though the brutality expressed towards the people of the , occupied
countries is motivated not only by a desire to prove to themselves that they are what they are
not, but also by, a vicarious masochistic gratification which they derive from an identification
with their victims. On the whole, one could say of many of the German troops what
Rauschning said of Hitler: [Page 242]

        "...there lies behind Hitler's emphasis on brutality and ruthlessness the desolation
        of a forced and artificual inhumanity, not the amorality of the genuine brute, which
        has after all something of the power of a natural force."

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                         [ Previous | Index ]

                                      Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                         New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                          Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:42:26 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                     Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which
these transcriptions were made] [Page 225]

Obviously, Hitler could not rationalize his projection as long as he stood by himself as a single
individual, nor could he combat the Jew single-handed. For this he needed a large group
which would fit the picture he had created. He found this in defeated Germany as a whole. At
the close of the war it was in a position almost identical with his own before the transformation
had taken place. It, too, was weak and exposed to further attack and humiliation. It, too, had to
be prepared to eat the dirt of the conquerors and during the inflation period, it, too, was
confused, pasive and helpless. It, therefore, made an excellent symbol of his earlier self and
Hitler again shifted his personal problems to a national and racial scale where he could deal
with them more objectively. Providence had "given" him the spark which transformed him
over-night. It was now his mission to transform the remainder of the German people by
winning them to his view of life and the New Order. The Jews now played the same role in the
life of Germany as his effeminate, masochistic and perverse adjustment had played in his own
life. He now resolved to become a politician.
Many writers have expressed the opinion that Hitler's anti-Semitism is motivated primarily by
its great propaganda value. Undoubtedly, anti-Semitism is the most powerful weapon in his
propaganda arsenal and Hitler is well aware of it. He has even expressed the opinion on
several occasions that the [Page 226] Jews would make Germany rich. All our informants who
knew him well, however, agree that this is superficial and that underneath he has a sincere
hatred for the Jews and everything Jewish. This is in complete agreement with our hypothesis.
We do not deny that he often uses anti-Semitism porpagandistically when it suits his purpose.
We do maintain, however, that behind this superficial motivation is a much deeper one which
is largely unconscious. Just as Hitler had to exterminate his former self in order to get the
feeling of being great and strong, so must Germany exterminate the Jews if it is to attain its
new glory. Both are poisons which slowly destroy the respective bodies and bring about
        "All great cultures of the past perished only because the originally creative race
        died off through blood-poisoning."
        "...alone the loss of purity of the blood destroys the inner happiness forever; it
        eternally lowers man, and never again can its consequences be removed from
        body and mind."
The symbolism in tehse quotations is obvious and the frequency with which they recur in his
speaking and writing bears testimony to their great importance in his thinking and feeling
processes. It would seem from this that unconsciously he felt that if he succeeds in ridding
himself of his personal poison, his effeminate and perverse tendencies as symbolized in the
Jew, then he would achieve immortality. [Page 227]

In his treatment of the Jews we see the "Identification with the Aggressor" mechanism at work.
He is now practicing on the Jews in reality the things he feared the victors might do to him in
fantasy. From this he derives a manifold satisfaction. First, it affords him an opportunity of
appearing before the world as the pitiless brute he imagines himself to be; second, it affords
him an opportunity of proving to himself that he is as heartless and brutal as he wants to be
(that he can really take it); third, in eliminating the Jews he unconsciously feels that he is
ridding himself, and Germany, of the poison which is responsible for all difficulties; fourth, as
the masochist he really is, he derives a vicarious pleasure from the suffering of others in
whom he can see himself; fifth, he can give vent to his bitter hatred and contempt of the world
in general by using the Jew as a scapegoat; and sixth, it pays heavy material and
propagandistic dividends.
Early political career.
Armed with this new view of life Hitler sought for opportunities to put his resolve to become a
politician into effect and start on the long road which would redeem Germany and lead her to
new greatness and glory. This was not easy in post-war Germany which was now engaged in
violent internal strife He remained in the Reserve Army for a time where he engaged in his
"first political activity" - that of spying on his comrades. His duties were to mingle with the men
in his [Page 228] barracks and engage them in political discussions. Those who voiced
opinions with a Communict flavor he reported to his superior officers. Later, when the
offenders were brought to trial, it was his job to take the witness stand and give the testimony
which would sent these comrades to their death. This was a severe trial for his new character
but he carried it off in a brazen and unflinching manner. It must have given him tremendous
satisfaction to find that he actually could play this new role in such an admirable fashion. Not
long afarwards it was discover that he had a talent for oratory and he was rewarded for his
service by being promoted to instructor. The new Hitler, the embryo Fuehrer, was beginning to
pay dividends.
"Identification with the Agressor" is, at best, an unstable form of adjustment. The individual
always has a vague feeling that something is not as it should be, although he is not aware of
its origins. Nevertheless, he feels insecure in his new role and in order to rid himself of his
uneasiness he most prove to himself, over and over again, that he is really the type of person
he believes himself to be. The result is a snow-ball effect. Every brutality must be followed by
a greater brutality, every violence by a greater violence, every atrocity by a great atrocity,
every gain in power by a greater gain in power, and so on down the line. Unless this is
achieved successfully, the individual begins to feel insecure and doubts concerning his
borrowed character begin to creep in [Page 229] together with feelings of guilt regarding his
shortcomings. This is the key to an understanding of Hitler's actions since the beginning of his
political activities to the present day. This effect has not escaped the attention of
non-psychological observers. Francois-Poncet, for example, writes in the French Yellow Book:
        "The Chancellor chafes against all these disappointments with indignant
        impatience. Far from conducing him to moderation, these obstacles irritate him. He
        is aware of the enormous blunder which the anti-Jewish persecutions of last
        November have proved to be; yet, by a contradiction which is part of the dictator's
        psychological make-up, he is said to be preparing to enter upon a merciless
        struggle against the Church and Catholicism. Perhaps he thus wishes to wipe out
        the memory of past violence with fresh violence..." (p. 49)
The mechanism feeds on itself and must continue to grow in order to maintain itself. Since it
has no real foundations to support it, the individual can never quite convince himself that he is
secure and need fear no longer. The result is that he can brook no delays but must plunge
ahead on his mad career.
Hitler's political career shows these tendencies to a marked degree. Scarcely had he affiliated
himself with the group which had founded the Party than he connived to get control over it.
Then followed a rapid expansion of membership, the introductiom of terror, a series of broken
promises, collusions and betrayals. Each brought him fresh gains and new power, but the
pace was still too slow to satisfy him. In 1923 he believed himself to be strong enough to
undertake a [Page 230] Putsch and seize the reins of government. The Putsch failed and
Hitler's conduct during it has been the subject of much comment. There are a number of
versions c oncerning what happened. Some report that when the troops fired on them Hitler
fell to the ground and crawled through an alley which carried him to safety while Ludendorff,
Roehm and Goering marched ahead. Some claim that he stumbled, others that he was
knocked down by his bodyguard who was killed. The Nazi version is that he stopped to pick
up a small child who had run out into the street and been knocked down! Years later they
produced a child on the anniversary of the event to prove the story!
From a psychological point of view it would appear that he turned coward on this occasion and
that he did fall down and crawl away from the scene of activities. Although he had usurped
considerable power and had reason to have faith in his new character, it seems unlikely that it
was sufficient for him to actually engage the recognized authority in physical combat. His
attitude towards recognized superiors and authority in general would make such a direct
attack improbable. Furthermore, his reactions after his escape would seem to indicate that his
new role had temporarily failed. He went into a deep depression and was restrained from
committing suicide only by constant reassurances. When he was taken to Landsberg prison
he went on a hunger strike and refused to eat for three [Page 231] weeks. This was his
response to being placed again in the position of the vanquished. Perhaps memories of his
fantasies in the hospital were returning to harass him! It was only after he discovered that his
jailers were not unkindly disposed to him that, he permitted himself to be persuaded to take
During his stay in Landsberg he became much quieter. Ludecke says:
        "Landsberg had done him a world of good. Gone from his manner was the
        nervous intensity which formerly had been his most unpleasant characteristic."
It was during this period, that he wrote MEIN KAMPF and we may suppose that his failure in
the Putsch made it necessary for him to take a fresh inventory and integrate his new character
more firmly. He resolved, at this time, not to try another Putsch in the future but to gain the
power by legal means alone! In other words, he would not participate again in an open conflict
with the recognized authority.
His rise to power.
It is scarcely necessary for us to trace the history of his rise to power and his actions after he
achieved it. They all follow along the same general pattern we have outlined. Each successful
step served to convince him that he was the person he believed himself to be but brought no
real sense of security. In order to attain this he had to go a step higher and give additional
proof that he was not deluding himself. Terror, violence and ruthlessness grew with each
advance and [Page 232] every recognized virtue was turned into a vice - a sign of weakness.
Even after he became the undisputed leader of the nation, he could not rest in peace. He
projected his own insecurities onto the neighboring states and then demanded that they bow
to his power. As long as there was a nation or a combination of nations more powerful than
Germany, he could never find the peace and security h' longed for. It was inevitable that this
course would lead to war because only by that means could he crush the threat and prove to
himself that he need no longer be afraid. It was also inevitable that the war would be as brutal
and pitiless as possible for only in this way could he prove to himself that he was not
weakening in his chosen course but was made of stuff becoming to his conception of what a
victor should be.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]

                                      Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                         New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                          Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:42:34 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                     Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which
these transcriptions were made]
Transformation of character.
Although a thought of this kind would have certain pleasurable aspects to a masochistic
person, it would also arouse fear of consequences together with violent feelings of guilt and
disgust. If the thought kept recurring at frequent intervals and refused to be suppressed, we
can easily imagine that it might drive an individual into such depths of despair that death
would appear as the only solution. Hitler's fear of death has already been reviewed and it is
possible that it was this alternative which shocked him out of his former self. Certain it is that
in his public utterances, as well as in his actions, he attributes extraordinary powers to the fear
of death.
        "I shall spread terror by the surprise employment of my measures. The important
        thing is the sudden shock of an overwhelming fear of death."
[Page 219]

And in MEIN KAMPF he tells us that:
        "In the end, only the urge for self-preservation will eternally succeed. Under its
        pressure so-called 'humanity', as the expression of a mixture of stupidity,
        cowardice, and imaginary superior intelligence, will melt like snow under the March
Sentiments of this sort suggest rather strongly that he was brought face to face with the
prospect of his own death and that in order to save himself he had to rid himself of a bad
conscience as well as the dictates of the intellect. The following quotations illustrate his
attitude towards conscience and the need of rendering it inactive:
        "Only when the time comes when the race is no longer overshadowed by the
        consciousness of its own guilt, then it will find internal peace and external energy
        to cut down regardlessly and brutally the wild shoots, and to pull up the weeds."
        "Conscience is a Jewish invention. It is a blemish like circumcision."
        "I am freeing men from the restraints of an intelligence that has taken charge; from
        the dirty and degrading modifications of a chimera called conscience and morality"
And of the intellect he says:
        "The intellect has grown autocratic and has become a disease of life,"
        "We must distrust the intelligence and the conscience and must place our faith in
        our instincts."
Having repudiated these two important human functions, he was left almost entirely at the
mercy of his passions, [Page 220] instincts and unconscious desires. At the crucial moment
these forces durged to the fore in the form of an hallucination in which an inner voice informed
him that he was destined to redeem the German people and lead them to greatness. This, for
him, was a new view of life. It opened new vistas to him particularly in connection with himself.
Not only did it confirm the vague feeling he had had since childhood, namely, that he was the
"Chosen One" and under the protection of Providence, but also that he had been saved for a
divine mission. This revelation served to crystallize his personality on a new pattern. He
        "In the hours of distress, when others despair, out of apparently harmless children,
        there shoots suddenly heros of death-defying determination and icy coolness of
        reflection. If this hour of trial had never come, then hardly anyone would ever have
        been able to guess that a young hero is hidden in the beardless boy. Nearly
        always such an impetus is needed in order to call genius into action. Fate's
        hammer-stroke, which then throws the one to the ground, suddenly strikes steel in
        another, and while now the shell of everyday life is broken, the erstwhile nucleus
        lies open to the eyes of the astonished world."
In another place he writes:
        "A fire had been lighted, and out of its flames there was bound to come some day
        the sword which was to regain the freedom of the Germanic Siegfried and the life
        of the German nation."
[Page 221]

How, one may ask, was it possible for a person with Hitler's past life and abnormal tendencies
to take this seriously? The answer is relatively simple. He believed it because he wanted to
believe it - in fact, had to believe it in order to save himself. All the unpleasantries of the past
he now interpreted as part of a great design. Just as it was Fate which ordained he should be
born on the Austrian side of the border, so it was Fate which sent him to Vienna to suffer
hardships in order to take the "milk-sop out of him by giving him Dame Sorrow as a
foster-mother" and "kept him at the front where any negro could shoot him down when he
could have rendered a much more worthwhile service elsewhere," and so it was probably Fate
which decreed his past life and tendencies. These were the crosses he had to bear in order to
prove his mettle. He might have been speaking about himself when he said of Germany:
        "...if this battle should not come, never would Germany win peace. Germany would
        decay and at the best would sink to ruin like a rotting corpse. But that is not our
        destiny. We do not believe that this misfortune which today our God sends over
        Germany has no meaning: it is surely the scourge which should and shall drive us
        to new greatness, to a new power and glory..."
Before. this new greatness, power ana glory could be achieved, however, it was necessary to
conquer the misfortune. The misfortune in Hitler's case, so he probably thought, was the
emotional identification he had made with his mother during childhood. He. had used this as a
cornerstone for his personality [Page 222] and it was responsible for his "humanity". But it also
carried with it a passive, masochistic form of adjustment which, instead of leading to
greatness as he had hoped, had carried him to the brink of degradation, humiliation and
self-destruction. It exposed him to untold dangers which were no longer compatible with
self-preservation. Consequently, if we were to survive he must rid himself not only of his
conscience and intellect but of all the traits which were associated with false "humanity". In its
place he must set a personality which was in keeping with the "Law of Nature". Only after he
had achieved this transformation could he feel safe from attack. To overcome his weakness
and to grow strong became the dominant motive of his life.
        "...feels the obligation in accordance with the Eternal Will that dominates this
        universe to promote the Victory of the better and stronger, and to demand the
        Submission of the worse and weaker."
        "A stronger generation will drive out the weaklings because in its ultimate form the
        urge to live will again and again. break the ridiculous fetters of a socalled
        'humanity' of the individual, so that its place will be taken by the 'humanity of
        nature', which destroys weakness in order to give its place to strength."
If our hypothesis concerning his mental processes while he lay helpless in Pasewalk Hospital
is correct, we my assume that in order to quiet his fears he sometimes imagined himself as a
person who far surpassed his enemies in all the [Page 223] "virile" qualities. Under these
circumstances he could conquer his enemies and do to them what he now feared they would
do to him. This is, of course, pure wishful thinking, but evidently this play of imagery yielded
him so much pleasure that he unconsciously identified himself with this super-man image. We
would guess that it was at the moment when this mechanism, which is known as
"Identification with the Aggressor", operated, that the aforementioned hallucination was
produced. He was no longer the weak and puny individual who was exposed to all kinds of
attacks and indignities. On the contrary, he was fundamentally more powerful than all the
others. Instead of his being afraid of them, they should be afraid of him.
The image Hitler created was a form of compensation for his own inferiorities, insecurities and
guilts. Consequently the image negated all his former qualities and turned them into their
opposites and to the same degree. All the human qualities of love, pity, sympathy and
compassion were interpreted as weaknesses and disappeared in the transformation.
        "All passivity, all inertia (became) senseless, inimical to life."
        "The Jewish Christ-creed with its effeminate pity-ethics. '
        "Unless you are prepared to be pitiless you will get nowhere."
In their place we find what Hitler' s warped mind conceived to be the super-masculine view:
[Page 224]

        "...if a people is to become free it needs pride and will-power, defiance, hate, hate
        and once again hate."
        "Brutality is respected. Brutality and physical strength. The plain man in the street
        respects nothing but brutal strength and ruthlessness."
        "We want to be the supporters of the dictatorship of national reason, of national
        energy, of national brutality and resolution."
When the "Identification with the Aggressor" mechanism is used, however, there is no
conscious struggle within the personality in which the new personality gradually overcomes
the old one. The identification takes place outside the realm of consciousness and the
individual suddenly feels that he is this new person. There is no process of integration or
assimilation. The old personality is automatically suppressed and its characteristics are
projected onto some external object against which the new personality can carry on the
struggle. In Hitler's case, all his undesirable characteristics were projected onto the Jew. To
Hitler he became Evil incarnate and responsible for all the world's difficulties, just as Hitler's
earlier femininity now appeared to him to be the source of all his personal difficulties, This
projection was relatively easy for him to make inasmuch as in his Vienna days the Jew had
become for him the symbol of sex, disease and his perversion. Now another load of
undesirable qualities was poured upon his head with the result that Hitler now hated and
despised the Jew with the same intensity as he hated his former self.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]

                                      Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                         New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                          Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:42:38 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                     Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which
these transcriptions were made]
The greater the demands of his perversion became, the more he hated the Jews and the
more he talked against them. Everything which was bad was attributed to them. Here was his
political career in an embryo state. He now spent most of his time reading books, attending
political talks and reading newspapers in cafe houses. He himself tells us in so many words
that he skipped through this material and only took out those parts which were useful to him.
In other words, he was not reading and listening in order to become educated sufficiently to
form a rational judgment of the problem. This would have been a violation of his earlier
inhibition on thinking. He read only in order to find additional justification for his own inner
feelings and convictions and to rationalize his projections. He has continued this technique up
to the present time. He does a great deal of reading on many diverse subjects but he never
forms a rational opinion in the light of the information but only pays attention to those parts
which convince him that he was right to begin with. [Page 211]

In the evening he would return to his flophouse and harangue his associates with political and
anti-Semitic speeches until he became a joke. This, however, did not disturb him too much.
On the contrary, it seemed to act as a stimulant for further reading and the gathering of more
arguments to prove his point of view. It was as though in trying to convince others of the
dangers of Jewish domination, he was really trying to convince himself of the dangers of being
dominated by his perversion. Perhaps Hitler is really referring to his perversion when he
        "During the long pro-war years of peace certain pathological features had certainly
        appeared. . .There were many signs of decay which ought to have stimulated
        serious reflection." (MK, 315)
The same may also be true when he says:
        "How could the German people's political instincts become so morbid? The
        question involved here was not that of a single symptom, but instances of decay
        which flared up now in legion...which like poisonous ulcers ate into the nation now
        here, now there. It seemed as though a continuous flow of poison was driven into
        the farthest blood vessels of this one-time heroic body by a mysterious power, so
        as to lead to ever more severe paralysis of sound reason and of the simple instinct
        of self-preservation." (MK, 2O1)
As time went on the sexual stimulation o. the Viennese environment seemed to aggravate the
demands of his perversion. He suddenly became overwhelmed by the role that sex plays in
the life of the lower classes and the Jews. Vienna became [Page 212] for him "the symbol of
incest" and he suddenly left it to seek refuge with his ideal mother, Germany. But his pre-war
days in Munich were not different from those he left behind in Vienna. His life was still one of
extreme passivity and although we know little about them we can surmise that his days were
filled with inner troubles.
The first World War.
Under these circumstances, we can understand why he thanked God for the first World War.
For him it represented an opportunity of giving up his individual war against himself in
exchange for a national war in which he would have the help of others. It also represented to
him, on an unconscious level, an opportunity of redeeming his mother and assuming a
masculine role for himself. Even at that time we may suppose he had inklings that he would
be the Great Redeemer. It was not only his mother he was going to redeem, but also himself.
His advent in the German Army was really his first step in attempting to redeem himself as a
social human being. No longer was he to be the underdog for he was joining forces with those
who were determined to conquer and become great. Activity, replaced his earlier passivity to a
large degree. Dirt, filth, and poverty were left behind and he could mingle with the chosen
people on an equal footing. But for him this was not enough. As we. have pointed out in an
earlier section, he was not content to be as clean as the average [Page 213] soldier. He had
to go to the other extreme and become exceedingly clean. Whenever he returned from the
front he immediately sat down and scrupulously removed every speck of mud from his person,
much to the amusement of his comrades. Mend, his comrade during this time relates an
experience at the front when Hitler upbraided one of the other men for not keeping himself
clean and called him a "manure pile", which sounds very much like a memory of himself in
During this period, as previously mentioned, his passive feminine tendencies were finding an
outlet in his abasive conduct towards his officers. It looks as though he had not progressed
sufficiently far in his conquest of himself to maintain a wholly masculine role. But with the help
of others and the guidance of his respected officers he was making some progress toward
what appeared to be a social adjustment. The final defeat of Germany, however, upset his
well-laid plans and shattered his hopes and ambitions.
The defeat of Germany.
Nevertheless, it was this event which proved to be the turning-point in his life and determined
that he would be an outstanding success rather than a total failure. UNconscious forces, some
of which had been dormant for years, were now reawakened and upset his whole
psychological equilibrium. His reaction to this event was an hysterical attack which manifested
itself in blindness and mutism. Although the hysterical blindness [Page 214] saved him from
witnessing what he regarded as an intolerable spectacle, it did not save him from the violent
emotional reactions it aroused. These emotions, we may assume, were similar to those which
he had experienced as a child when he discovered his aprents in intercourse. It seems logical
to suppose that at that time he felt his mother was being defiled before his eyes but in view of
his father's power and brutality he felt himself utterly helpless to redeem her honor or to save
her from future assaults. If this is true, we would expect that he swore secret vengance
against his father and, as has been shown, there is evidence to this effect.
Now the same thing was happening again but instead of his real mother it was his ideal
mother, Germany, who was being betrayed, corrupted and humiliated and again he was
unable to come to her rescue. A deep depression set in of which he writes:
        "What now followed were terrible days and even worse nights. Now I knew that
        everything was lost....In those nights my hatred arose, the hatred against the
        originators of this deed."
But again he was weak and helpless - a blind cripple lying in hospital. He struggled with the
        "How shall our nation be freed from the chains of this poisonous embrace?"
It would seem that the more he thought about it, the more his [unreadable] him that all was
lost. He probably despised and [Page 215] condemned himself for his weakness and as his
hatred continued to rise in the face of this frustrating experience he vowed ten and there:
        "To know neither rest nor peace until the November Criminals had been
Undoubtedly his emotions were, extremely violent and would serve as a powerful motive for
much of the retaliation which becomes so prominent in his later behavior. There are, however,
many ways of retaliating which do not involve a complete upheaval and transformation of
character such as we find in Hitler at this time.
From our experience with patients we know that complete transformations of this kind usually
take place only under circumstances of extreme duress which demonstrate to the individual
that his present character structure is no longer tenable. Naturally we do not know exactly
what went on in Hitler's mind during this period or how he regarded his own position. We do
how, however, that under such circumstances very strange thoughts and fantasies pass
through the minds of relatively normal people and that in the case of neurotics, particularly
when they have strong masochistic tendencies, these fantasies can become extremely
absurd. Whatever the nature of these fantasies might have been, we may be reasonably sure
that they involved his own safety or well-being. Only a danger of this magnitude would
ordinarily cause an individual to abandon or revolutionize his character structure. [Page 216]

It may be that his nightmares will yield a clue. These, it may be remembered, center on the
theme of his being attacked or subjected to indignities by another man. It is not his mother
who is being attacked, but himself. When he wakes from these nightmares he acts as though
he were choking. He gasps for breath and breaks out in a cold sweat. It is only with great
difficulty that he can be quieted again because frequently there is a hallucinatory after-effect
and he believes he sees the man in his bedroom.
Under ordinary circumstances, we would be inclined to interpret this as the result of an
unconscious wish for homosexual relations together with an ego revulsion against the latent
tendency. This interpretation might apply to Hitler, too, for to some extent it seems as though
he reacted to the defeat of Germany as a rape of himself as weel as of his symbolic mother.
Furthermore, while he was lying helpless in the hospital, unable to see or to speak, he could
well have considered himself an easy object for homosexual attack. When we remember,
however, that for years he chose to live in a Vienna flophouse which was known to be
inhabited by many homosexuals and later on associated with several notorious homosexuals,
sych as Hess and Roehm, we cannot feel that this form of attack, alone, would be sufficient to
threaten his integrity to such an extent that he would repudiate his former self. [Page 217]

A further clue to his thoughts during this period may be found in his great preoccupation with
propaganda which, in his imagery is almost synonomous with poison.
        "Slogan after slogan rained down on our people."
        "...the front was flooded with this poison."
        "...for the effect of its language on me was like that of spiritual vitrtol... I sometimes
        had to fight down the rage rising in me because of this concentrated solution of
This type of imagery probably has a double significance. There is considerable evidence to
show that as a child he believed that the man, during intercourse, injected poison into the
woman which gradually destroyed her from within and finally brought about her death. Ths is
not an uncommon belief in childhood and in view of the fact that his mother died from a cancer
of the breast, after a long illness, the belief may have been more vivid and persisted longer in
Hitler than in most children. On the other hand, the importance of poison in connection with
his perversion has already been considered. We know about his inhibitions against taking
certain substances into his mouth. These were not present during the early days of his career
but developed much later in connection with his transformed character.
In view of all this it may not be too far-fetched to suppose that while he was fantasying [sic]
about what the victors might do to the vanquished when they arrived, his masochistic [Page
218] and perverse tendencies conjured up the thought that they might attack him and force
him to eat dung and drink urine (a practice which, it is alleged, is fairly common in Nazi
concentration camps). Interestingly enough, this idea is incorporated in the colloquial
expression "to eat the dirt of the victors." And in his weakened and helpless condition he
would be unable to ward off such an attack. Such an hypothesis gains credence when we
review the behavior of Nazi troops in the role of conquerors.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]

                                      Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                         New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                          Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:42:44 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                     Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which
these transcriptions were made] [Page 203]

We can imagine the deaths of his brother and his father in rapid succession had filled him with
such guilt that he could not enjoy this idyllic situation to the full. Perhaps the situation aroused
desires in him which he could no longer face on a conscious level and he could only keep
these in check by either remaining in bed and playing the part of a helpless child or absenting
himself from the situation entirely. In any case, he must have been a considerable problem to
his mother who died four years after his father. Dr. Bloch informs us that her great concern in
dying was: "What would become of poor Adolph, he is still so young." At this time Adolph was
eighteen years of age. He had failed at school and had not gone to work. He describes
himself at this time as a milk-sop, which he undoubtedly was.
Admission examinations to Academy of Art.
Two months before his mother's death he had gone to Vienna to take the entrance
examinations for admission to the Academy of Art. At this time he knew that his mother was in
a critical condition and that it was only a matter of a few months before death would overtake
her. He knew, therefore, that this easy existence at home would shortly come to an end and
that he would then have to face the cold, hard world on his own. It is sometimes extraordinary
how events in the lifetime of an individual fall together. The first day's assignment on the
examination was to draw a picture depicting [Page 204] "The Expulsion from Paradise". It
must have seemed to him that Fate had chosen this topic to fit his personal situation. On the
second day he must have felt that Fate was rubbing it in when he found the assignment to be
a picture depicting "An Episode of the Great Flood". These particular topics in his situation
met have aroused such intense emotional reactions within him that he could hardly be
expected to do his best. Art critics seem to feel that he has some artistic talent even though it
is not outstanding. The comment of the examiners was: "Too few heads." We can understand
this in view of the circumstances under which he had taken the examination.
Death of his mother.
He returned home shortly after the examinations. He helped to look after his mother who was
rapidly failing and in extreme pain. She died on December 21, 1907 and was buried on
Christmas Eve. Adolph was completely broken and stood for a long time at her grave after the
remainder of the family had left. Dr. Bloch says: "In all my career I have never seen anyone so
prostrate with grief as Adolph Hitler." His world had come to an end. Not long after the funeral
he left for Vienna in order to follow in his father's footsteps and make his own way in the world.
He made a poor job of it, however. He could not hold a job when he had one, and sunk lower
and lower in the social scale until he was compelled to live with the dregs of society. [Page

Vienna days.
As he writes about these experiences in MEIN KAMPF one gets the impression that it was a
terrific struggle against overwhelming odds. From what we now know of Adolph Hitler it would
seem more likely that this existance yielded him considerable gratification in spite of its
hardships. It is perfectly clear from what Hanisch writes that with a very small amount of effort
he could have made a fair living and improved his condition by painting water-colors. He
refused to make this effort and preferred to live in the filth and poverty which surrounded him.
There must have been something in this that he liked, consciously or unconsciously.
When we examine Hanisch's book carefully, we find the answer. Hitler's life in Vienna was
one of extreme passivity in which activity was held at the lowest level consistent with survival.
He seemed to enjoy being dirty and even filthy in his appearance and personal cleanliness.
This can mean only one thing, from a psychological point of view, namely that his perversion
was in the process of maturation and was finding gratification in a more or less symbolic form.
His attitude during this period could be summed up in the following terms: "I enjoy nothing
more than to lie around while the world defacates on me." And he probably delighted in being
covered with dirt, which was tangible proof of the fact. Even in these days he lived in [Page
206] a flophouse which was known to be inhabited by men who lent themselves to
homosexual practices, and it was probably for this reason that he was listed on the Vienna
police record as a "sexual pervert."
Nobody has ever offered an explanation of why he remained in Vienna for over five years if
his life there was as distasteful and the city disgusted him to the degree that he claims in his
autobiography. He was free to leave whenever he wished and could have gone to his beloved
Germany years earlier if he had so desired. The fact of the matter is that he probably derived
great masochistic satisfaction from his miserable life in Vienna, and it was not until his
perversion became full-blown and he realized its implications that he fled to Munich at the
beginning of 1913.
With the development of his perverse tendencies we also find the development of his
anti-Semitism. There is absolutely no evidence that he had any anti-Semitic feeling before he
left Linz or that he had any during the first years of his stay in Vienna. On the contrary, he was
on the very best terms with Dr. Bloch while he was in Linz and sent him postcards with very
warm sentiments for slome time after he went to Vienna. Furthermore, his closest friends in
Vienna were Jews, some of whom were extremely kind to him. Then, too, we must remember
that his godfather, who lived in Vienna, [Page 207] was a Jew and it is possible that during his
first year there he might have lived with this family. Most of the records of his mother's death
are incorrect and place the event exactly one year after it had happened. During this year
Hitler lived in Vienna but we have no clue as to what he did or how he managed to live without
money during this intervening year.
All we know is that he had time for painting during this period for he submitted the work he
had done to the Academy of Art the following October. He was not admitted to the
examination, however, because the examiners found the work of this period unsatisfactory.
Shortly afterwards, he applied for admission to the School of Architecture but was rejected.
The cause of his rejection was probably inadequate talent rather than the fact that he had not
completed his course in the Realschule. It is only after this happened that we find him going to
work as a laborer on a construction job, and from then on we have a fairly complete picture of
his activities.
We know that he had very little money when he left Linz, certainly not enough to live on for
almost an entire year while he spent his time in painting. Since the date of his mother's death
has been so universally distorted, it would seem that efforts were being made to cover
something which happened during this intervening year. My guess would be that he lived with
his Jewish godparents who supported him while he was preparing work for the Academy.
When he failed to be [Page 208] admitted at the end of a year, they put him out and made him
go to work. There is one bit of evidence for this hypothesis. Hanisch, in his book, mentions in
passing that when they were particularly destitute he went with Hitler to visit a well-to-do Jew
whom Hitler said was his father. The wealthy Jew would have nothing to do with him and sent
him on his way again. There is scarcely a possibility that Hitler's father was a Jew, but
Hanisch might easily have understood him to say father when he said godfather. This would
certainly make much more sense and would indicate that Hitler had contact with his
godparents before the visit and that they were fed up with him and would help him no further.
Hitler's outstanding defense mechanism is one commonly called PROJECTION. It is a
technique by which the ego of an individual defends itself against unpleasant impulses,
tendencies or characteristics by denying their existence in himself while he attributes them to
others. Innumerable examples of this mechanism could be cited in Hitler's case, but a few will
suffice for purposes of illustration:
        "In the last six years I had to stand intolerable things from states like Poland."
        "It must be possible that the German nation can live its life...without being
        constantly molested." [Page 209]

        "Social democracy...directs a bombardment of lies and calumnies towards the
        adversary who seemed most dangerous, till finally the nerves of those who have
        been attacked give out and they for the sake of peace, bow down to the hated
        "For this peace proposal of mine I was abused, and personally insulted. Mr.
        Chamberlain in fact spat upon me before the eyes of the world..."
        "...It was in keeping with our own harmlessness that England took the liberty of
        some day meeting our peaceful activity with the brutality of the violent egoist."
        "...The outstanding features of Polish character were cruelty and lack of moral
From a psychological point of view it is not too far-fetched to suppose that as the perversion
developed and became more disgusting to Hitler's ego, its demands were disowned and
projected upon the Jew. By this process the Jew became a symbol of everything which HitIer
hated in himself. Again, his own personal problems and conflicts were transferred from within
himself to the external world where they assumed the proportions of racial and national
Forgetting entirely that for years he not only looked like a lower class Jew but was as dirty as
the dirtiest and as great a social outcast, he now began to see the Jew as a source of all evil.
The teachings of Schoenerer and Lueger helped to solidify and rationalize his feelings and
inner convictions. More and more he became convinced that the Jew was a great parasite on
humanity which sucked its life-blood [Page 210] and if a nation was to become great it must
rid itself of this pestilence. Translated back into personal terms this would read: "My
perversion is a parasite which sucks my life-blood and if I am to become great I must rid
myself of this pestilence." When we see the connection between his sexual perversion and
anti-Semitism, we can understand another aspect of his constant linking of syphilis with the
Jew. These are the things which destroy nations and civilizations as a perversion destroys an

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]

                                      Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                         New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                          Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:42:49 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                                         Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
[Page 195]

The belief that Hitler is homosexual has probably developed (a) from the fact that he does show so many feminine
characteristics, and (b) from the fact that there were so many homosexuals in the Party during the early days and
many continue to occupy important positions. It does seem that Hitler feels much more at ease with homosexuals than
with normal persons, but this may be due to the fact that they are all fundamentally social outcasts and consequently
have a community of interests which tends to make them think and feel more or less alike. In this connection it is
interesting to note that homosexuals, too, frequently regard themselves as a special form of creation or as chosen
ones whose destiny it is to initiate a new order.
The fact that underneath they feel themselves to be different and ostracized from normal social contacts usually makes
them easy converts to a new social philosophy which does not discriminate against them. Being among civilization's
discontents, they are always willing to take a chance of something new which holds any promise of improving their lot,
even though their chances of success may be small and the risk great. Having little to lose to begin with, they can
afford to take chances which others would refrain from taking. The early Nazi party certainly contained many members
who could be regarded in this light. Even today Hitler derives pleasure from looking at men's bodies and associating
with homosexuals. Strasser tells us that his personal body guard is almost always 100% homosexuals. [Page 196]

He also derives considerable pleasure from being with his Hitler Youth and his attitude towards them frequently tends
to be more that of a woman than that of a man.
There is a possibility that Hitler has participated in a homosexual relationship at some time in his life. The evidence is
such that we can only say there is a strong tendency in this direction which, in addition to the manifestations already
enumerated, often finds expression in imagery concerning being attacked from behind or being stabbed in the back.
His nightmares, which frequently deal with being attacked by a man and being suffocated, also suggest strong
homosexual tendencies and a fear of them. From these indications, however, we would conclude that for the most part
these tendencies have been repressed, which would speak against the probability of their being expressed in overt
form. On the other hand, persons suffering from his perversion sometimes do indulge in homosexual practices in the
hope that they might find sexual gratification. Even this perversion would be more acceptable to them than the one
with which they are afflicted.
Early school years.
The foundations of all the diverse patterns we have been considering were laid during the first years of Hitler's life.
Many of them, as we have seen, were due primarily to the peculiar structure of the home, while others developed from
constitutional factors or false interpretations of events. [Page 197]

Whatever their origins may have been, they did set up anti-social tendencies and tensions which disturbed the child to
a high degree. From his earliest days it would seem he must have felt that the world was a pretty had place in which to
live. To him it must have seemed as though the world was filled with insurmountable hazards and obstacles which
prevented him from obtaining adequate gratifications, and dangers which would menace his well-being if he attempted
to obtain them in a direct manner. The result was that an unusual amount of bitterness against the world and the
people in it became generated for which he could find no suitable outlets. As a young child he must have been filled
with feelings of inadequacy, anxiety and guilt which made him anything but a happy child.
It would seem, however, that he managed to repress most of his troublesome tendencies and make a temporary
adjustment to a difficult environment before he was six years old, because at that time he entered school and for the
next years he was an unusually good student. All of the report cards that have been found from the time he entered
school until he was eleven years old, show an almost unbroken line of "A's" in all his school subjects. At the age of
eleven the bottom dropped right out of his academic career. From an "A" student he suddenly dropped to a point
where he failed in almost all his subjects and had to repeat the year. This amazing about-face only becomes intelligible
when we realize that his baby brother [Page 198] died at that time. We can only surmise that this event served to
reawaken his earlier conflicts and disrupt his psychological equilibrium.
In Hitler's case we may suppose that this event affected him in at least two important ways. First, it must have
reawakened fears of his own death which, in turn, strengthened still further the conviction that he was the "chosen one"
and under divine protection. Second, it would seem that he connected the death of his brother with his own thinking
and wishing on the subject. Unquestionably, he hated this intruder and frequently thought of how nice it would be if he
were removed from the scene. Unconsciously, if not consciously, he must have felt that the brother's death was the
result of his own thinking on the subject. This accentuated his feelings of guilt on the one hand, while it strengthened
still further his belief in special powers of Divine origin on the other. To think about these things was almost
synonomous with having them come true. In order to avoid further guilt feelings he had to put a curb on his thinking
processes. The result of this inhibition on thinking was that Hitler the good student was transformed into Hitler the poor
student. Not only did he have to repeat the school year during which the brother died, but ever after his academic
performance was mediocre, to say the least. When we examine his later report cards we find that he does well only in
such subjects as drawing and gymnastics, which require no thinking. In all [Page 199] the other subjects such as
mathematics, languages or history, which require some thinking, his work is on the borderline - sometimes satisfactory
and sometimes unsatisfactory.
We can easily imagine that it was during this period that the father's ire was aroused and he began to bring pressure
on the boy to apply himself in his school work and threatened dire consequences if he failed to do so. From
sociological evidence it would seem that this is about the age at which most German fathers first take a real interest in
their sons and their education. If Hitler's father followed this general pattern, we can assume that he had cause to be
irate at his son's performance. The constant struggle between himself and his father, which he describes in MEIN
KAMPF, is probably true although the motivations underlying his actions were in all likelihood quite different from those
he describes. He was approaching the adolescent period and this, together with his little brother's death, served to
bring many dormant attitudes nearer the surface of consciousness.
Many of these attitudes now found expression in the father-son relationship. Briefly enumerated these would be (a)
rejection of the father as a model; (b) an inhibition against following a career which demanded thinking; (c) the anal
tendencies which found an outlet of expression in smearing; (d) his passive, feminine tendencies, and (e) his
masochistic tendencies and his desire to be dominated by a strong masculine figure. He was [Page 200] not, however,
ready for an open revolt for he tells us in his autobiography that he believed passive resistance and obstinacy were the
best course and that if he followed them long enough, his father would eventually relent and allow him to leave school
and follow an artist's career. As a matter of fact, his brother Alois, in 193O, before the Hitler myth was well established,
reported, that his father never had any objection to Adolph's becoming an artist but that he did demand that Adolph do
well in school. From this we might surmise that the friction between father and son was not determined so much by his
choice of a career as by unconscious tendencies which were deriving satisfaction from the antagonism.
Later school career.
He carried the same pattern into the schools where he was forever antagonizing his teachers and the other boys. He
has tried to create the impression that he was a leader among his classmates, which is most certainly false. More
reliable evidence indicates that he was unpopular among his classmates as well as among his teachers who
considered him lazy, uncooperative and a trouble-maker. The only teacher during these years with whom he was able
to get along was Ludwig Poetsch, an ardent German Nationalist. It would he an error, however, to suppose that
Poetsch inculcated these nationalist feelings in Hitler. It is much more logical to assume that all these feelings were
present in Hitler before he came in contact with [Page 201] Poetsch and that his nationalist teachings only offered
Hitler a new outlet for the expression of his repressed emotions. It was probably during this period that he discovered a
resemblance between the young state of Germany and his mother, and between the old Austrian monarchy and his
father. At this discovery he promptly joined the Nationalist group of students who were defying the authority of the
Austrian state. In this way he was able to proclaim openly his love for his mother and advocate the death of his father.
These were feelings he had had for a long time but was unable to express. Now he was able to obtain partial
gratification through the use of symbols.
The death of his father.
This probably served to increase the friction between father and son, for in spite of what Hitler says the best evidence
seems to indicate that the father was anti-German in his sentiments. This again placed father and son on opposite
sides of the fence and gave them new cause for hostility. There is no telling how this would have worked out in the
long run because while the struggle between the two was at its height, the father fell dead on the street. The
repercussions of this event must have been severe and reinforced all those feelings which we have described in
connection with the brother's death. Again, it must have seemed like a fulfillment of a wish and again there must have
been severe feelings of guilt, with an additional inhibition on thinking processes. [Page 202]

His school work continued to decline and it seems that in order to avoid another complete failure, he was taken from
the school at Linz and sent to school in Steyr. He managed to complete the year, however, with marks which were
barely satisfactory. It was while he was there that the doctor told him that he had a disease from which he would never
recover. His reaction to this was severe since it brought the possibility of his own death very much into the foreground
and aggravated all his childhood fears. The result was that he did not return to school and finish his course, but stayed
at home where he lived a life which was marked by passivity. He neither studied nor worked but spent most of his time
in bed where he was again spoiled by his mother who catered to his every need despite her poor financial
One could suppose that this was the materialization of his conception of Paradise inasmuch as it reinstated an earlier
childhood situation which he had always longed for. It would seem from his own account, however, that things did not
go too smoothly, for he writes in MEIN KAMPF:
        "When at the age of fourteen, the young man is dismissed from school, it is difficult to say which is worse;
        his unbelievable ignorance as far as knowledge and ability are concerned, or the biting impudence of his
        behavior combined with an immorality which makes one's hair stand on end...The three year old child has
        now become a youth of fifteen who despises all authority... now he loiters about, and God knows when he
        comes home."

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:42:59 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                                         Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
[Page 187]

From a consideration of all the evidence it would seem that Hitler's perversion is as Geli has described it. The great
danger in gratifying it, however, is that the individual might get faeces or urine into his mouth. It is this danger that must
be guarded against.
Return to the womb.
Another possibility in infantile thinking presents itself in this connection. When the home environment is harsh and
brutal, as it was in Hitler's case, the small child very frequently envies the position of passivity and security the unborn
child enjoys within the mother. This, in turn, gives rise to fantasies of finding a way in to the longed for claustrum and
ousting his rival in order that he may take his place. These fantasies are usually of very brief duration because, as the
child believes, he would have nothing to eat or drink except faeces and urine. The thoughht of such a diet arouses
feelings of disgust and consequently he abandons his fantasies in order to avoid these unpleasant feelings. In many
psychotics, however, these fantasies continue and strive to express themselves overtly. The outstanding bit of
evidence in Hitler's case that such fantasies were present is to be found in the Kehlstein or Eagle's Nest which he has
built for himself near Berchtesgaden. Interestingly enough, many people have, commented that only a madman would
conceive of such a place, let alone try to build it.
From a symbolic point [Page 188] of view one can easily imagine that this is a materialization of a child's conception of
the return to the womb. First there is a long hard road, then a heavily guarded entrance, a trip through a long tunnel to
an extremely inaccessible place. Then one can be alone, safe and undisturbed, and revel in the joys that Mother
Nature bestows. It is also interesting to note that very few people have ever been invited there and many of Hitier's
closest associates are either unaware of its existence or have only seen it from a distance. Extraordinarily enough,
Francois-Poncet is one of the few people who was ever invited to visit there. In the French Yellow Book, he gives us
an extremely vivid description of the place, a part of which may be worthwhile quoting:
        "The approach is by a winding road about nine miles long, boldly cut out of the rock...the road comes to an
        end in front of a long underground passage leading into the mountain, enclosed by a heavy double door of
        bronze. At the far end of the underground passage a wide lift, panelled with sheets of copper, awaits the
        visitor. Through a vertical shaft of 330 feet cut right through the rock, it rises up to the level of the
        Chancellor's dwelling place. Here is reached the astonishing climax. The visitor finds himself in a strong
        and massive building containing a gallery with Roman pillars, an immense circular hall with windows all
        around,... It gives the impression of being suspended in space, an almost overhanging wall of bare rock
        rises up abruptly. The whole, bathed in the twilight of the autumn evening, is grandiose, wild, almost
        hallucinating. The visitor wonders whether he is awake or dreaming." (943)
[Page 189]

If one were asked to plan something which represented a return to the womb, one could not possibly surpass the
Kehlstein. It is also significant that Hitler often retires to this strange place to await instructions concerning the course
he is to pursue.
We can surmise from the psychological defenses Hitler has set up, that there was a period during which he struggled
against these tendencies. In terms of unconscious symbolism meat is almost synonomous with faeces and beer with
urine. The fact that there is a strict taboo on both would indicate that these desires are still present and that it is only by
refraining from everything symbolizing them that he can avoid arousing anxieties. Rauschning reports that Hitler,
following Wagner, attributed much of the decay of cur civilization to meat eating. That the decadence "had its origin in
the abdomen -- chronic constipation, poisoning of the juices, and the results of drinking to excess." This assertion
suggests decay (contamination, corruption, pollution, and death) as the resultant of constipation, that is, feaces in the
gastro-intestinal tract, and if this is so, decay might be avoided both by not eating anything resembling feaces and by
taking purges or ejecting as frequently as possible. It has been reported that Hitler once said that he was confident that
all nations would arrive at the point where they would not feed any more on dead animals. It is [Page 190] interesting
to note that according to one of our most reliable informants Hitler only became a real vegetarian after the death of his
niece, Geli. In clinical practice, one almost invariably finds compulsive vegetarianism setting in after the death of a
loved object.
We may, therefore, regard Hitler's perversion as a compromise between psychotic tendencies to eat faeces and drink
urine on the one hand, and to live a normal socially adjusted life on the other. The compromise is not, however,
satisfactory to either side of his nature and the struggle between these two diverse tendencies continues to rage
unconsciously. We must not suppose that Hitler gratifies his strange perversion frequently. Patients of this type rarely
do and in Hitler's case it is highly probable that he has permitted himself to go this far only with his niece, Geli. The
practice of this perversion represents the lowest depths of degradation.
Masochistic gratifications.
In most patients suffering from this perversion the unconscious forces only get out of control to this degree when a
fairly strong love relationship is established and sexuality makes decisive demands. In other cases where the love
component is less strong the individual contents himself with less degrading activities. This is brought out cleariy in the
case of Rene Mueller who confided to her director, Zeissler (921), who had asked her what was troubling her after
spending an evening at the Chancelllory, "that the evening before she [Page 191] had been with Hitler and that she
had been sure that he was going to have intercourse with her; that they had both undressed and were apparently
getting ready for bed when Hitler fell on the floor and begged her to kick him. She demurred but he pleaded with her
and condemned himself as unworthy, heaped all kinds of accusations on his own head and just grovelled around in an
agonizing manner. The scene became intolerable to her and she finally acceded to his wishes and kicked him. This
excited him greatly and he begged for more and more, always saying that it was even better than he deserved and that
he was not worthy to be in the same room with her. As she continued to kick him he became more and more
excited...." Rene Mueller committed suicide shortly after this experience. At this place it night be well to note that Eva
Braun, his present female companion, has twice attempted suicide, Geli was either murdered or committed suicide and
Unity Mitford has attempted suicide. Rather an unusual record for a man who has had so few affairs with women.
Hanfstaengl, Strasser, and Rauschning, as well as several other informants, have reported that even in company when
Hitler is smitted with a girl, he tends to grovel at her feet in a most disgusting manner. Here, too, he insists on telling
the girl that he is unworthy to kiss her hand or to sit near her and that he hopes she will be kind to him, etc. From all
this we see the constant struggle against complete [Page 192] degradation whenever any affectionate components
enter into the picture. It now becomes clear that the only way in which Hitler can control these copraphagic tendencies
or their milder manifestations is to isolate himself from any intimate relationships in which warm feelings of affection or
love might assert themselves. As soon as such feelings are aroused, he feels compelled to degrade himself in the
eyes of the loved object and eat their dirt figuratively, if not literally. These tendencies disgust him just as much as they
disgust us, but under these circumstances they get out of control and he despises himself and condemns himself for
his weakness. Before considering futher the effects of this struggle on his manifest behavior, we must pause for a
moment to pick up another thread.
We notice that in all of these activities Hitler plays the passive role. His behavior is masochistic in the extreme
inasmuch as he derives sexual pleasure from punishment inflicted on his own body. There is every reason to suppose
that during his early years, instead of identifying himself with his father as most boys do, he identified himself with his
mother. This was perhaps easier for him than for most boys since, as we have seen, there is a large feminine
component in his physical makeup. His mother, too, must have been an extremely masochistic individual or she never
would have entered into this marriage nor would she have endured the brutal treatment from her [Page 193] husband.
An emotional identification with his mother would, therefore, carry him in the direction of a passive, sentimental,
abasive and submissive form of adjustment. Many writers and informants have commented on his feminine
characteristics - his gait, his hands, his mannerisms and ways of thinking. Hanfstaengl reports that when he showed
Dr. Jung a specimen of Hitler's handwriting, the latter immediately exclaimed that it was a typically feminine hand. His
choice of art as a profession might also be interpreted as a manifestation of a basic feminine identification.
There are definite indications of such an emotional adjustment later in life. The outstanding of these is perhaps his
behavior towards his officers during the last war. His comrades report that during the four years he was in service he
was not only over-submissive to all his officers but frequently volunteered to do their washing and take care of their
clothes. This would certainly indicate a strong tendency to assume the feminine role in the presence of a masculine
figure whenever this was feasible and could be duly rationalized. His extreme sentimentality, his emotionality, his
occasional softness and his weeping, even after he became Chancellor, may be regarded as manifestations of a
fundamental feminine pattern which undoubtedly had its origins in his relationship to his mother. His persistent fear of
cancer, which was the illness from which his mother died, may also be considered as an expression of his early
identification with her. [Page 194]

Although we cannot enter into a discussion concerning the frequency of this phenomenon in Germany, it may be well
to note that there is sociological evidence which would indicate that it is probably extremely common. If further
research on the subject should corroborate this evidence, it might prove of extreme value to our psychological warfare
program insofar as it would give us a key to the understanding of the basic nature of the German male character, and
the role that the Nazi organization plays in their inner life.
The great difficulty is that this form of identification early in life carries the individual in the direction of passive
homosexuality. Hitler has for years been suspected of being a homosexual, although there is no reliable evidence that
he has actually engaged in a relationship of this kind. Rauschning reports that he has met two boys who claimed that
they were Hitler's homosexual partners, but their testimony can scarcely be taken at its face value. More condemning
would be the remarks dropped by Foerster, the Danzig Gauleiter, in conversations with Rauschning. Even here,
however, the remarks deal only with Hitler's impotence as far as heterosexual relations go without actually implying
that he indulges in homosexuality. It is probably true that Hitler calls Foerster "Bubi", which is a common nickname
employed by homosexuals in addressing their partners. This alone, however, is not adequate proof that he has
actually indulged in homosexual practices with Foerster, who is known to be a homosexual.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:03 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                                         Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
Sexual development.
Closely interwoven with several of the themes which have already been elaborated is the development of his sexual
life. From what we know about his mother's excessive cleanliness and tidiness we may assume that she employed
rather stringent measures during the toilet training period of her children. This usually results in a residual tension in
this area and is regarded by the child as a severe frustration which arouses feelings of hostility. This facilitates an
alliance with his infantile aggression which finds an avenue for expression through anal activities and fantasies. These
usually center around soiling, humiliation and destruction, and form the basis of a sadistic character.
Here, again, we may assume that the experience was more intense in Hitler's case than in the average due to the
strong attachment and spoiling of his mother in early infancy. Unaccustomed to minor frustrations which most children
must learn to endure, prior to the toilet training, he was poorly [Page 180] equipped to deal with this experience which
plays an important role in the life of all infants. Even now, as an adult, we find Hitler unable to cope with frustrating
experiences on a mature level. That a residual tension from this period still exists in Hitler is evidenced by the
frequency of imagery in his speaking and writing which deal with dung and dirt and smell. A few illustrations may help
to clarify his unconscious preoccupation with these subjects.
        "You don't understand: we are just passing a magnet over a dunghill, and we shall see presently how much
        iron was in the dunghill and has clung to the magnet." (By 'dunghill' Hitler meant the German people.)
        "And when he (the Jew) turns the treasures over in his hand they are transformed into dirt and dung."
        "...Ones hands hands seize slimy jelly; it slips through one's fingers only to collect again in the next
        "Charity is sometimes actually comparable to the manure which is spread on the field, not out of love for
        the latter, but out of precaution for one's own benefit later on."
        "...dragged into the dirt and filth of the lowest depths."
        "Later the smell of these caftan wearers made me ill. Added to this were their dirty clothes and their none
        too heroic appearance."
        "...The rottenness of artificially nurtured conditions of peace has more than once stunk to high heaven."
[Page 181]

His libidinal development, however, was not arrested at this point but progressed to the genital level at which the
Oedipus complex, already referred to, developed. This complex, as we have seen, was aggravated by his mother's
pregnancy at precisely the age when the complex normally reaches its greatest intensity. In addition to accentuating
his hatred for his father and estranging him from his mother, we can assume that this event at this particular time
served to generate an abnormal curiosity in him. He, like all children at this age, must have wondered how the unborn
child got into the mother's stomach and how it was going to get out.
These three reactions have all played an important part in Hitler's psychosexual development. It would seem from the
evidence that his aggressive fantasies towards the father reached such a point that he became afraid of the possibility
of retaliation if his secret desires were discovered. The retaliation he probably feared was that his father would castrate
him or injure his genital capacity in some way - a fear which is later expressed in substitute form in his syphilophobia.
Throughout MEIN KAMPF he comes back to the topic of syphilis again and again and spends almost an entire chapter
describing its horrors. In almost all cases we find that a fear of this sort is rooted in a fear of genital injury during
childhood. In many cases this fear was so overpowering that the child abandoned his genital sexuality entirely and
[Page 182] regressed to earlier stages of libidinal development. In order to maintain these repressions later in life he
uses the horrors of syphilis as a justification for his unconscious fear that genital sexuality is dangerous for him, and
also as a rationalization for his avoidance of situations in which his earlier desires might be aroused.
In abandoning the genital level of libidinal development the individual becomes impotent as far as heterosexual
relations are concerned. It would appear, from the evidence, that some such process took place during Hitler's early
childhood. Throughout his early adult life, in Vienna, in the Army, in Munich, in Landesberg, no informant has reported
a heterosexual relationship. In fact, the informants of all these periods make a point of the fact that he had absolutely
no interest in women or any contact with them. Since he has come to power his peculiar relationship to women has
been so noticeable that many writers believe that he is asexual. Some have surmised that he suffered a genital injury
during the last war, others that he is homosexual. The former hypothesis, for which there is not a shred of real
evidence, is almost certainly false. The second hypothesis we will examine later on.
The diffusion of the sexual instinct.
When a regression of this kind take [sic] place the sexual instinct usually becomes diffuse and many organs which
have [Page 183] yielded some sexual stimulation in the past become permanently invested with sexual significance.
The eyes, for example, may become a substitute sexual organ and seeing then takes on a sexual significance. This
seems to have happened in Hitler's case for a number of informants have commented on his delight in witnessing
strip-tease and nude dancing numbers on the stage. On such occasions he can never see enough to satisfy him even
though he uses opera glasses in order to observe more closely. Strip-tease artists are frequently invited to the Brown
House, in Munich, to perform in private and there is evidence that he often invites girls to Berchtesgaden for the
purpose of exhibiting their bodies. On his walls are numerous pictures of obscene nudes which conceal nothing and he
takes particular delight in looking through a collection of pornographic pictures which Hoffmann has made for him. We
also know the extreme pleasure he derives from huge pageants, circus performances, opera, and particularly the
movies of which he can never get enough. He has told informants that he gave up flying not only because of the
danger involved but because he could not see enough of the country. For this reason, automobile travel is his favorite
form of transportation. From all of this it is evident that seeing has a special sexual significance for him. This probably
accounts for his "hypnotic glance" which has been the subject of comment by so many writers. Some have reported
that at their first meeting Hitler fixated them with his eyes as if "to bore [Page 184] through them." It is also interesting
that when the other person meets his stare, Hitler turns his eyes to the ceiling and keeps them there during the
interview. Then, too, we must not forget that in the moment of crisis his hysterical attack manifested itself in blindness.
In addition to the eyes, the anal region has also become highly sexualised and both faeces and buttocks become
sexual objects. Due to early toilet training, certain inhibitions have been set up which prevent their direct expression.
However, we find so many instances of imagery of this kind, particularly in connection with sexual topics, that we must
assume that this area has unusual sexual significance. The nature of this significance we will consider in a moment.
The mouth, too, seems to have become invested as an erogenous zone of great importance. Few authors or
informants have neglected to mention Hitler's peculiar dietary habits. He consumes tremendous quantities of sweets,
candies, cakes, whipped cream, etc., in the course of a day in addition to his vegetable diet. On the other hand, he
refuses to eat meat, drink beer or smoke, all of which suggest certain unconscious inhibitions in this area. In addition,
he has a pathological fear of poisoning by mouth, and has shown an obsessional preoccupation at times with mouth
washing. These suggest a reaction formation or defense against an unacceptable tendency to take something into his
mouth or get something out which [Page 185] from one point of view appears to be disgusting. In this connection we
must not forget his resolve to starve himself to death after the failure of the Beer Hall Putsch, his hysterical mutism at
the end of the last war, and his love of speaking. The significance of these we shall consider later on.
Disturbance of love relations.
The second effect of his mother's pregnancy was his estrangement from her. The direct result of this was, on the one
hand, an idealization of love but without a sexual component and, on the other hand, the setting up of a barrier against
intimate relationships with other people, particularly women. Having been hurt once, he unconsciously guards himself
against a similar hurt in the future. In his relationship to his niece, Geli, he tried to overcome this barrier but he was
again disappointed and since then has not exposed himself to a really intimate relationship either with man or woman.
He has cut himself off from the world in which love plays any part for fear of being hurt and what love he can
experience is fixated on the abstract entity - Germany, which, as we have seen, is a symbol of his ideal mother. This is
a love relationship in which sex plays no direct part.
Origin of his perversion.
The third outcome of his mother's pregnancy was to arouse an excessive curiosity. The great mystery to children of
this age, who find themselves in this situation, is how the [Page 186] unborn child got into the mother's stomach and
how it is going to get out. Even in cases where the children have witnessed parental intercourse, this event is rarely
linked with the ensuing pregnancy. Since, in their limited experience, everything that gets into their stomach enters by
way of the mouth and everything that comes out usually does so by way of the rectum, they are prone to believe that
conception somehow takes place through the mouth and that the child will be born via the anus. Hitler, as a child,
undoubtedly adhered to this belief but this did not satisfy his curiosity. He evidently wanted to see for himself how it
came out and exactly what happened.
This curiosity laid the foundation for his strange perversion which brought all three of his sexualized zones into play. In
her description of sexual experiences with Hitler, Geli stressed the fact that it was of the utmost importance to him that
she squat over him in such a way that he could see everything. It is interesting, that Roehm, in an entirely different
connection, once said:
        "He (Hitler) is thinking about the peasant girls. When they stand in the fields and bend down at their work
        so that you can see their behinds, that's what he likes, especially when they've got big round ones. That's
        Hitler's sex life. What a man."
Hitler, who was present, did not stir a muscle but only stared at Roehm with compressed lips.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:09 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                                         Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
Children first become aware of death as a phenomenon very early in life and in view of these unusual circumstances it
may have dawned on Hitler even earlier than with most children. The thought of death, in itself, is inconceivable to a
small child and they usually are able to form only the vaguest conception of what it means or implies before they push
it out of their minds, for later consideration. In Hitler's case, however, it was a living issue and the fears of the mother
were in all likelihood communicated to [Page 172] him. As he pondered the problem in his immature way, he probably
wondered why the others died while he continued to live. The natural conclusion for a child to draw would be that he
was favored in some way or that he was chosen to live for some particular purpose. The belief that he was the "chosen
one" would have been reinforced by the fact that as far as his mother was concerned he was very much the chosen
one in comparison with her two step-children who were also living in the home at that time.
This belief must have been strengthened considerably when, at the age of five, his baby brother was born. This baby
brother has undoubtedly played a much more important role in Adolph's life than has been acknowledged by his
biographers. The pertinent fact at the moment, however, is that this brother too died before he was six years old. It was
Adolph's first real experience with death and it must have brought up the problem of death again in a much more vivid
form. Again, we can surmise, he asked himself why they died while he continues to be saved. The only plausible
answer to a child at that age would be that he must be under divine protection. This may seem far-fetched and yet, as
an adult, Hitler tells us that he felt exactly this way when he was at the front during the war, even before he had the
Then, too, he speculated on why it is that comrades all around him are killed while he is saved and again he comes to
the [Page 173] conclusion that Providence must be protecting him. Perhaps the exemplary courage he displayed in
carrying messages at the front was due to the feeling that some kindly Fate was watching over him. Throughout MEIN
KAMPF we find this type of thinking. It was Fate that had him born so close to the German border; it was Fate that sent
him to Vienna to suffer with the masses; it was Fate that caused him to do many things. The experience he reports at
the front, when a voice told him to pick up his plate and move to another section of the trench just in time to escape a
shell which killed all his comrades, must certainly have strengthened this belief to a marked degree and paved the way
for his vision later on.
The Messiah. complex.
Another influence may have helped to solidify this system of belief. Among patients we very frequently find that
children who are spoiled at an early age and establish a strong bond with their mother tend to question their paternity.
Eldest children in particular are prone to such doubts and it is most marked in cases where the father is much older
than the mother. In Hitler's case the father was twenty-three years older, or almost twice the age of the mother. Just
why this should be is not clear, from a psychological point of view, but in such cases there is a strong tendency to
believe that their father is not their real father and to ascribe their birth to some kind of supernatural conception.
Usually such [Page 174] beliefs are dropped as the child grows older. It can be observed in young children, however,
and can often be recovered in adults under suitable conditions. Due to the unsympathetic and brutal nature of his
father we may suppose that there was an added incentive in rejecting him as his real father and postulating some
other origin to himself.
The problem is not important in itself at the moment except insofar as it may help to throw some light on the origins of
Hitler's conviction in his mission and his belief that he is guided by some extra-natural power which communicates to
him what he should and should not do under varying circumstances. This hypothesis is tenable in view of the fact that
during his stay in Vienna, when still in his early twenties, he grew a beard and again directly after the war when he
again grew a Christ-like beard. Then, too, when he was a student at the Benedictine school his ambition was to join
the Church and become an abbot or priest. All of these give some indication of a Messiah complex long before he had
started on his meteoric career and become an open competitor of Christ for the affections of the German people.
Fear of death and desire for immortality.
Although beliefs of this kind are common during childhood they are usually dropped or are modified as the individual
becomes older and more experienced. In Hitler's case, however, the reverse has taken place. The conviction [Page
175] became stronger as he grew older until, at the present time, it is the core of his thinking. Under these
circumstances, we must suppose that some powerful psychological stream continued to nourish these infantile modes
of thought. This psychological stream is probably, as it is in many other cases, a fear of death. It seems logical to
suppose that in the course of his early deliberations on the deaths of his brothers his first conclusion was probably that
all the others die and that consequently he too would die. His fear would not be allayed by his mother's constant
concern over his well-being, which he may have interpreted as an indication that the danger was imminent. Such a
conclusion would certainly be a valid one for a child to make under the circumstances.
The thought of his own death, however, is almost unbearable to a small child. Nothing is quite so demoralizing as the
constant dread of self-annihilation. It gnaws away day and night and prevents him from enjoying the good things that
life affords.
To rid himself of this devastating fear becomes his major objective. This is not easily accomplished, especially when all
available evidence seems to corroborate the validity of the fear. In order to offset its potency he is almost driven to
deny its reality by adopting the belief that he is of divine origin and that Providence is protecting him from all harm.
Only by use of such a technique is the child able to convince himself that, he will not die. We must also [Page 176]
remember that in Hitler's case there was not only the unusual succession of deaths of siblings, but there was also the
constant menace of his father's brutality which helped make the fear more intense than in most children. This danger
could easily be exaggerated in Hitler's mind due to a sense of guilt concerning his feelings towards his respective
parents and what his father might do to him if he discovered his secret. These feelings would tend to increase his fear
of death at the same time that they caused him to reject his father. Both tendencies would serve to nourish the belief
that he was of divine origin and was under its protection.
It is my belief that this basic fear of death is still present and active in Hitler's character at the present time. As time
goes on and he approaches the age when he might reasonably expect to die, this infantile fear asserts itself more
strongly. As a mature, intelligent man he knows that the law of nature is such that his physical self is destined to die.
He is still not able, however, to accept the fact that he as an individual, his psyche, will also die. It is this element in his
psychological structure which demands that he become immortal. Most people are able to take the sting out of this fear
of death through religious beliefs in life after death, or through the feeling that a part of them, at least, will continue to
go on living in their children. In Hitler's, case, both of these normal channels have been closed and he [Page 177] has
been forced to seek immortality in a more direct form. He must arrange to go on living in the German people for at
least a thousand years to come. In order to do this, he must oust Christ as a competitor and usurp his place in the lives
of the German people.
In addition to evidence drawn from experience with patients which would make this hypothesis tenable, we have the
evidence afforded by Hitler's own fears and attitudes. We have discussed these in detail in Section IV. Fear of
assassination, fear of poisoning, fear of premature death, etc., all deal with the problem of death in an uncamouflaged
form. One can, of course, maintain that in view or his position all these fears are more or less justified. There is
certainly some truth in this contention but we also notice that as time goes on these fears have increased considerably
until now they have reached the point where the precautions for his own safety far exceed those of any of his
predecessors. As long as he could hold a plebescite every now and then and reassure himself that the German people
loved him and wanted him, he felt better. Now that this is no longer possible, he has no easy way of curbing the fear
and his uncertainty in the future becomes greater. There can be little doubt concerning his faith in the results of the
plebescites. He was firmly convinced that the 98% vote, approving his actions, really represented the true feelings of
the German people. He believed this because [Page 178] he needed such reassurance from time to time in order to
carry on with a fairly easy mind and maintain his delusions.
When we turn to his fear of cancer we find no justification whatever for his belief, especially in view of the fact that
several outstanding specialists in this disease have assured him that it is without foundation. Nevertheless, it is one of
his oldest fears and he continues to adhere to it in spite of all the expert testimony to the contrary. This fear becomes
intelligible when we remember that his mother died following an operation for cancer of the breast. In connection with
his fear of death we must not forget his terrifying nightmares from which he awakes in a cold sweat and acts as though
he were being suffocated. If our hypothesis is correct, namely, that a fear of death is one of the powerful unconscious
streams which drive Hitler on in his mad career, then we can expect that as the war progresses and as he becomes
older the fear will continue to increase. With the progress of events along their present course, it will be more and more
difficult for him to feel that his mission is fulfilled and that he has successfully cheated death and achieved immortality
in the German people. Nevertheless, we can expect him to keep on trying to the best of his ability as long as a ray of
hope remains. The great danger is that if he feels that he cannot achieve immortality as the Great Redeemer he may
seek it as the Great Destroyer who will live on in the minds of the German people for a [Page 179] thousand years to
come. He intimated this in a conversation with Rauschning when he said:
        "We shall not capitulate -- no, never. We may be destroyed, but if we are, we shall drag a world with us--a
        world in flames."
With him, as with many others of his type, it may well be a case of immortality of any kind at any price.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:16 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                                         Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
His early conflicts expressed in symbolic form.
Unconsciously, all the emotions he had once felt for his mother became transferred to Germany. This transfer of affect
was relatively easy inasmuch as Germany, like his mother, [Page 165] was young and vigorous and held promise of a
great future under suitable circumstances. Furthermore, he felt shut off from Germany as he now felt shut off from his
mother, even though he secretly wished to be with her. Germany became a symbol of his ideal mother and his
sentiments are clearly expressed in his writings and speeches. A few excerpts will serve to illustrate the transfer of
        "The longing grew stronger to go there (Germany) where since my early youth I had been drawn by secret
        wishes and secret love."
        "What I first had looked upon as an impassable chasm now spurred me on to greater love for my country
        than ever before."
        "An unnatural separation from the great common Motherland."
        "I appeal to those who, severed from the Motherland, ...and who now in painful emotion long for the hour
        that will allow them to return to the arms of the beloved mother."
It is significant that although Germans, as a whole, invariably refer to Germany as the "Fatherland", Hitler almost
always refers to it as the "Motherland.
Just as Germany was ideally suited to symbolize his mother, so was Austria ideally suited to symbolize his father. Like
his father, Austria was old, exhausted and decaying from within. He therefore transferred all his unconscious hatred
from his father to the Austrian state. He could now give vent to all his pent-up emotions without exposing himself to the
[Page 166] dangers he believed he would have encountered had he expressed these same feelings towards the
persons really involved. In MEIN KAMPF he frequently refers to the Austrian state, for example, in terms such as
        "... an intense love for my native German-Austrian country and a bitter hatred against the Austrian state."
        "With proud admiration I compared the rise of the Reich with the decline of the Austrian state."
The alliance between Austria and Germany served to symbolize the marriage of his mother and father. Over and over
again we find references to this alliance and we can see clearly how deeply he resented the marriage of his parents
because he felt that his father was a detriment to his mother and only through the death of the former could the latter
obtain her freedom and find her salvation. A few quotations will illustrate his sentiments:
        "And who could keep faith with an imperial dynasty which betrayed the cause of the German people for its
        own ignominious ends, a betrayal that occurred again and again."
        "What grieved us most was the fact that the whole system, was morally protected by the alliance with
        Germany, and thus Germaey herself...walked by the side of the corpse."
        "...It suffices to state here that from my earliest youth I came to a conviction which never deserted me, but
        on the contrary grew stronger and stronger: that the protection of the German race presumed the
        destruction of Austria...that, above all else, the Royal House of Hapsburg was destined to bring misfortune
        upon the German nation." [Page 167]

        "Since my heart had never beaten for an Austrian monarchy but only for a German Reich, I could only look
        upon the hour of the ruin of this state as the beginning of the salvation of the German nation."
When we have grasped the significance of this transference of affect we have made a long step in the direction of
understanding Hitler's actions. Unconsciously he is not dealing with nations composed of millions of individuals but is
trying to solve his personal conflicts and rectify the injustices of his childhood. Unable to enter into a "give-and-take"
relationship with other human beings which might afford him an opportunity of resolving his conflicts in a realistic
manner, he projects his personal problems on great nations and then tries to solve them on this unrealistic level. His
microcosm has been inflated into a macrocosm.
We can now understand why Hitler fell on his knees and thanked God when the last war broke out. To him it did not
mean simply a war, as such, but an opportunity of fighting for his symbolic mother - of proving his manhood and of
being accepted by her. It was inevitable that he would seek enlistment in the German Army rather than in the Austrian
Army and it was also inevitable, under these circumstances, that he would be a good and obedient soldier.
Unconsciously it was as though he were a little boy who was playing the part of a man while his mother stood by and
watched him. Her future welfare was his great concern and in order to prove his love he was willing, if need be, to
sacrifice his own life for her. [Page 168]

The effects of Germany's defeat.
Everything went smoothly as long as he felt sure that all would turn out well in the end. He never complained about the
hardships that were imposed on him and he never grumbled with the other men. He was happy in what he was doing
and met the trials and tribulations of army life with his chin up until he discovered that things were going badly and that
his symbolic mother was about to be degraded as he had imagined his real mother had been degraded in his
childhood. To him it was as if his mother was again the victim of a sexual assault. This time it was the November
Criminals and the Jews who were guilty of the foul deed and he promptly transferred his repressed hate to these new
When he became fully aware of Germany's defeat he reacted in a typically hysterical manner. He refused to accept or
adjust to the situation on a reality level. Instead, he reacted to this event as he probably reacted to the discovery of his
parents in intercourse. He writes:
        "I stumbIed and tottered rearwards with burning eyes...Already a few hours later the eyes had turned into
        burning coals; it had become dark around me."
In another place he writes:
        "While everything began to go black again before my eyes, stumbling, I groped my way back to the
        dormitory, threw myself on my cot and buried my burning head in the covers and pillows."
[Page 169]

At the time this happened he had been exposed to a slight attack of mustard gas. He immediately believed that he was
blinded and speechless. Although he spent several weeks in hospital, neither his symptoms nor the development of
the illness corresponded to those found in genuine gas cases. It has been definitely established that both the blindness
and the mutism were of an hysterical nature. The physician who treated him at that time found his case so typical of
hysterical symptoms in general that for years after the war he used it as an illustration in his courses given at a
prominent German medical school. We know from a great many other cases that during the onset of such attacks the
patient behaves in exactly the same manner as he did earlier in his life when confronted by a situation with the same
emotional content. It is as though the individual were actually reliving the earlier experience over again. In Hitler's case
this earlier experience was almost certainly the discovery of his parents in intercourse and that he interpreted this as a
brutal assault in which he was powerless. He refused to believe what his eyes told him and the experience left him
That this interpretation is correct is evidenced by his imagery in dealing with the event later on. Over and over again
we find figures of speech such as these:
        " what wiles the soul of the German has been raped."
        "...our German pacifists will pass over in silence the most bloody rape of the nation."
which illustrate his sentiments very clearly. [Page 170]

The origins of his belief in his mission and his longing for immortality.
It was while he was in the hospital suffering from hysterical blindness and mutism that he had the vision that he would
liberate the Germans from their bondage and make Germany great. It was this vision that set him on his present
political career and which has had such a determining influence on the course of world events. More than anything
else it was this vision that convinced him that he was chosen by Providence and that he had a great mission to
perform. This is probably the most outstanding characteristic of Hitler's mature personality and it is this which guides
him with the "precision of a sleepwalker."
From an analysis of many other cases we know that such convictions never result from an adult experience alone. In
order to carry conviction they must reawaken earlier beliefs which have their roots far back in childhood. It is, of
course, nothing unusual for a child to believe that he is some special creation and destined to do great things before
he dies. One can almost say that every child passes through such a period on his way to growing up. In many people
remnants of such early beliefs are observable inasmuch as they feel or believe that Fate or Luck or Providence or
some extra-natural power has chosen them for special favors. In most of these cases, however, the adult individual
only half believes that this is really so even when a whole series of favorable events may make [Page 171] the
hypothesis plausible. Only rarely do we find a firm conviction of this kind in adulthoed and then only when there were
extenuating circumstances in childhood which made such a belief necessary and convincing.
In Hitler's case the extenuating circumstances are relatively clear. Mention has already been made of the fact that his
mother had given birth to at least two and possibly three children, all of whom had died prior to his own birth. He,
himself, was a frail and rather sickly infant. Under these circumstances, his mother undoubtedly exerted herself to the
utmost to keep him alive. He was unquestionably spoiled during this period and his survival was probably the great
concern of the family as well as of the neighbors. From his earliest days there was, no doubt, considerable talk in the
household about the death of the other children and constant comparisons between their progress and his own.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:24 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                                         Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
It is true that in the end he turned upon them one after another and treated them in a despicable fashion, but usually
this change came after he discovered their personal shortcomings and inadequacies. As in many neurotic people of
Hitler's type who have a deep craving for guidance from an older man, their requirements grow with the years. By the
time they reach maturity they are looking for, and can only submit to, a person who is perfect in every respect -literally
a super-man. The result is that they are always trying to come in contact with new persons of high status in the hope
that each one, in turn, will prove to be the ideal.
No sooner do they discover a single weakness or shortcoming than they depose him from the pedestal on which they
have placed him. They then treat their fallen heroes badly for having failed to [Page 157] live up to their expectations.
And so Hitler has spent his life looking for a competent guide but always ends up with the discovery that the person he
has chosen falls short of his requirements and is fundamentally no more capable than himself. That this tendency is a
carry-over from his early childhood is evidenced by the fact that throughout these years he always laid great stress on
addressing these persons by their full titles. Shades of his father's training during his early childhood!
It may be of interest to note at this time that of all the titles that Hitler might have chosen for himself he is content with
the simple one of "Fuehrer". To him this title is the greatest of them all. He has spent his life searching for a person
worthy of the role but was unable to find one until he discovered himself. His goal is now to fulfill this role to millions of
other people in a way in which he had hoped some person might do for him. The fact that the German people have
submitted so readily to his leadership would indicate that a great many Germans were in a similar state of mind as
Hitler himself and were not only willing, but anxious, to submit to anybody who could prove to them that he was
competent to fill the role. There is some sociological evidence that this is probably so and that its origins lie in the
structure of the German family and the dual role played by the father within the home as contrasted with the outside
world. The duality, on the average is, of course, not nearly as marked as we have shown [Page 158] it to be in Hitler's
case, but it may be this very fact which qualified him to identify the need and express it in terms which the others could
understand and accept.
There is evidence that the only person in the world at the present time who might challenge Hitler in the role of leader
is Roosevelt. Informants are agreed that he fears neither Churchill nor Stalin. He feels that they are sufficiently like
himself so th at he can understand their psychology and defeat them at the game. Roosevelt, however, seems to be
an enigma him. How a man can lead a nation of 150,000,000 people and keep them in line without a great deal of
name-calling, shouting, abusing and threatening is a mystery to him. He is unable to understand how a man can be the
leader of a large group and still act like a gentleman. The result is that he secretly admires Roosevelt to a considerable
degree, regardless of what he publicly says about him. Underneath he probably fears him inasmuch as he is unable to
predict his actions.
Hitler's mother and her influence.
Hitler's father, however, was only a part of his early environment. There was also his mother who, from all reports, was
a very decent type of woman. Hitler has written very little and said nothing about her publicly. Informants tell us,
however, that she was an extremely conscientitious and hard-working individual whose life centered around her home
and children. She was an exemplary housekeeper and [Page 159] there was never a spot or speck of dust to be found
in the house - everything was very neat and orderly. She was a very devout Catholic and the trials and tribulations that
fell upon her home she accepted with Christian resignation. Even her last illness, which extended over many months
and caused her great pain, she endured without a single complaint. We may assume that she had to put up with much
from her irrascible husband and it may be that at at times she did have to stand up against him for the welfare of her
children. But all of this she probably accepted in the same spirit of abnegation. To her own children she was always
extremely affectionate and generous although there is some reason to suppose that she was mean at times to her two
In any event, every scrap of evidence indicates that there was an extremely strong attachment between herself and
Adolph. As previously pointed out, this was due in part to the fact that she had lost two, or possibly three, children
before Adolph was born. Since he, too, was frail as a child it is natural that a woman of her type should do everything
within her power to guard against another recurrence of her earlier experiences. The result was that she catered to his
whims, even to the point of spoiling him, and that she was over-protective in her attitude towards him. We may assume
that during the first five-years of Adolph's life, he was the apple of his mother's eye and that she lavished affection on
[Page 160] him. In view of her husband's conduct and the fact that he was twenty-three years her senior and far from
having a loving disposition, we may suppose that much of the affection that normally would have gone to him also
found its way to Adolph.
The result was a strong libidinal attachment between mother and son. It is almost certain that Adolph had temper
tantrums during this time but that these were not of a serious nature. Their immediatel purpose was to get his own way
with his mother and he undoubtedly succeeded in achieving this end. They were a technique by which he could
dominate her whenever he wished, either out of fear that she would lose his love or out of fear that if he continued he
might become like his father. There is reason to suppose that she frequently condoned behavior of which the father
would have disapproved and may have become a partner in forbidden activities during the father's absence. Life with
his mother during these early years must have been a veritable paradise for Adolph except for the fact that his father
would intrude and disrupt the happy relationship. Even when his father did not make a scene or lift his whip, he would
demand attention from his wife which prevented her participation in pleasurable activities.
It was natural, under these circumstances, that Adolph should resent the intrusion into his Paradise and this
undoubtedly aggravated the feelings of uncertainty and fear which his father's conduct aroused in him. [Page 161]

As he became older and the libidinal attachment to his mother became stronger, both the resentment and fear
undoubtedly increased. Infantile sexual feelings were probably quite prominent in this relationship as well as fantasies
of a childish nature. This is the Oedipus complex mentioned by psychologists and psychiatrists who have written about
Hitler's personality. The great amount of affection lavished upon him by his mother and the undesirable character of his
father served to develop this complex to an extraordinary degree. The more he hated his father the more dependent
he became upon the affection and love of his mother, and the more he loved his mother the more afraid he became of
his father's vengeance should his secret be discovered. Under these circumstances, little boys frequently fantasy
about ways and means of ridding the environment of the intruder. There is reason to suppose that this also happened
in Hitler's early life.
Influences determining his attitude towards love, women, marriage.
Two other factors entered into the situation which served to accentuate the conflict still further. One of these was the
birth of a baby brother when he was five years of age. This introduced a new rival onto the scene and undoubtedly
deprived him of some of his mother's affection and attention, particularly since the new child was also rather sickly. We
may suppose that the newcomer in the family also became the victim of Adolph's animosity and that he fantasied
about [Page 162] getting rid of him as he had earlier contemplated getting rid of his father. There is nothing abnormal
in this except the intensity of the emotions involved.
The other factor which served to intensify these feelings was the fact that as a child he must have discovered his
parents during intercourse. An examination of the data makes this conclusion most inescapable and from our
knowledge of his father's character and past history it is not at all improbable. It would seem that his feelings on this
occasion were very mixed. On the one hand, he was indignant at his father for what he considered to be a brutal
assault upon his mother. On the other hand, he was indignant with his mother because she submitted so willingly to
the father, and he was indignant with himself because he was powerless to intervene. Later, as we shall see, there
was an hysterical re-living of this experience which played an important part in shaping his future destinies.
Being a spectator to this early scene had many repercussions. One of the most important of these was the fact that he
felt that his mother had betrayed him in submitting to his father, a feeling which became accentuated still further when
his baby brother was born. He lost much of his respect for the female sex and while in Vienna, Hanisch reports, he
frequently spoke at length on the topic of love and marriage and that "he had very austere ideas about [Page 163]
relations between men and women". Even at that time he maintained that if men only wanted to they could adopt a
strictly moral way of living. "He often said it was the woman's fault if a man went astray" and "He used to lecture us
about this, saying every woman can be had." In other words, he regarded woman as the seducer and responsible for
man's downfall and he condemned them for their disloyalty.
These attitudes are probably the outcome of his early experiences with his mother who first seduced him into a love
relationship and then betrayed him by giving herself to his father. Nevertheless, he still continued to believe in an
idealistic form of love and marriage which would be possible if a loyal woman could be found. As we know, Hitler never
gave himself into the hands of a woman again with the possible exception of his niece, Geli Raubal, which also ended
in disaster. Outside of that single exception he has lived a loveless life. His distrust of both men and women is so deep
that in all his history there is no record of a really intimate and lasting friendship.
The outcome of these early experiences was probably a feeling of being very much alone in a hostile world. He hated
his father, distrusted his mother, and despised himself for his weakness. The immature child finds such a state of mind
almost unendurable for any length of time and in order to gain peace and security in his environmlnt these feelings are
gradually repressed from his memory. [Page 164]

This is a normal procedure which happens in the case of every child at a relatively early age. This process of
repression enables the child to reestablish a more or less friendly relationship with his parents without the interference
of disturbing memories and emotions. The early conflicts, however, are not solved or destroyed by such a process and
we must expect to find manifestations of them later on. When the early repression has been fairly adequate these
conflicts lie dormant until adolescence when, due to the process of maturation, they are reawakened. In some cases
they reappear in very much their original form, while in others they are expressed in a camouflaged or symbolic form.
In Hitler's case, however, the conflicting emotions and sentiments were so strong that they could not be held a latent
state during this time. Quite early in his school career we find his conflicts appearing again in a symbolic form.
Unfortunately, the symbols he unconsciously chose to express his own inner conflicts were such that they have
seriously affected the future of the world. And yet these symbols fit his peculiar situation so perfectly that it was almost
inevitable that they would be chosen as vehicles of expression.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:30 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                                         Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
Freud's earliest and greatest contribution to psychiatry in particular and to an understanding of human conduct in
general was his discovery of the importance of the first years of a child's life in shaping his future character. It is during
these early years, when the child's acquaintanceship with the world is still meagre and his capacities are still immature,
that the'chances of misinterpreting the nature of the world about him are the greatest. The mind of the child is
inadequate for understanding the demands which a complex culture makes upon him or the host of confusing
experiences to which he is [Page 149] exposed. In consequence, as has been shown over and over again, a child
during his early years frequently misinterprets what is going on about him and builds his personality structure on false
premises. Even Hitler concedes that this finding is true, for he says in MEIN KAMPF:
        "There is a boy, let us say, of three. This is the age at which a child becomes conscious of his first
        impressions. In many intelligent people, traces of these early memories are found even in old age."
Under these circumstances, it will be well for us to inquire into the nature of Hitier's earliest environment and the
impressions which he probably formed during this period. Our factual information on this phase of his life is practically
nil. In MEIN KAMPF Hitler tries to create the impression that his home was rather peaceful and quiet, his "father a
faithful civil servant, the mother devoting herself to the cares of the household and looking after her children with
eternally the same loving care." It would seem that if this is a true representation of the home environment there would
be no reason for his concealing it so scrupulously.
This is the only passage in a book of a thousand pages in which he even intimates that there were other children for
his mother to take care of. No brother and no sister are mentioned in any other connection and even to his associate
he has never admitted that there were other chidren besides his half-sister, Angela. Very little more is said about his
mother, either in writing or [Page 150] speaking. This concealment in itself would make us suspicious about the truth of
the statement quoted above. We become even more suspicious when we find that not a single patient manifesting
Hitler's character traits has grown up in such a well-ordered and peaceful home environment.
If we read on in MEIN KAMPF we find that Hitler gives us a description of a child's life in a lower-class family. He says:
        "Among the five children there is a boy, let us say, of three... When the parents fight almost daily, their
        brutality leaves nothing to the imagination; then the results of such visual education must slowly but
        inevitably become apparent to the little one. Those who are not familiar with such conditions can hardly
        imagine the results, especially when the mutual differences express themselves in the form of brutal
        attacks on the part of the father towards the mother or to assaults due to drunkenness. The poor little boy
        at the age of six, senses things which would make even a grown-up person shudder. The other things the
        little fellow hears at home do not tend to further his respect for his surroundings."
In view of the fact that we now know that where were five children in the Hitler home and that his father liked to spend
his spare time in the village tavern where he sometimes drank so heavily that he had to be brought horn by his wife or
children, we begin to suspect that in this passage Hitler is, in all probability, describing conditions in his own home as a
If we accept the hypothesis that Hitler is actually talking about his own home when he describes conditions in the
average lower-class family, we can obtain further information [Page 151] concerning the nature of his home
environment. We read:
        "...things end badly indeed when the man from the very start goes his own way and the wife, for the sake of
        the children stands up against him. Quarreling and nagging set in, and in the same measure in which the
        husband becomes estranged from his wife, he becomes familiar with alcohol.....When he finally comes
        home... drunk and brutal, but always without a last cent or penny, then God have mercy on the scenes
        which follow. I witnessed all of this personally in hundreds of scenes and at the beginning with both disgust
        and indignation." (MK, 38)
When we remember the few friends that Hitler has made in the course of his life, and not a single intimate friend, one
wonders where he had the opportunity of observing these scenes personally, hundreds of times, if it was not in his own
home. And then he continues:
        "The other things the little fellow hears at home do not tend to further his respect for his surroundings. Not
        a single good shred is left for humanity, not a single institution is left unattacked; starting with the teacher,
        up to the head of the State, be it religion, or morality as such, be it the State or society, no matter which,
        everything is pulled down in the nastiest manner into the filth of a depraved mentality." (MK, 43)
All of this agrees with information obtained from other sources whose veracity might otherwise be open to question.
With this as corroborating evidence, however, it seems safe to assume that the above passages are a fairly accurate
picture of the Hitler household and we may surmise that these scenes did arouse disgust and indignation in him at a
very early age. [Page 152]

These feelings were aggravated by the fact that when his father was sober he tried to create an entirely different
impression. At such times he stood very much on his dignity and prided himself on his position in the civil serviceo
Even after he had retired from this service he always insisted on wearing his uniform when he appeared in public. He
was scrupulous about his appearance and strode down the viliage street in his most dignified manner. When he spoke
to his neighbors or acquaintances he did so in a very condescending manner and always demanded that they use his
full title when they addressed him. If one of them happened to omit a part of it, he would call attention to their omission.
He carried this to the point where, so informants tell us, he became a source of amusement to the other villagers and
their children. At home, he demanded that the children address him as Herr Vater instead of using one of the intimate
abbreviations or nicknames that children commonly do.
Father's lnfluence on Hitler's character.
We know from our study of many cases that the character of father is one of the major factors determining the
character of the child during infancy, particularly that of a boy. In cases in which the father is a fairly well-integrated
individual and presents a consistent pattern of behavior which the small boy can respect, he becomes a model which
the child strives to emulate. The image the child has of his father [Page 153] becomes the cornerstone of his later
character-structure and with its help he is able to integrate his own behavior along socially accepted lines. The
importance of this first step in character development can scarcely be over-estimated. It is almost a prerequisite for a
stable, secure and well-integrated personality in later life.
In Hitler' s case, as in almost all other neurotics of his type, this step was not feasible. Instead of presenting an image
of a consistent, harmonious, socially-adjusted and admirable individual which the child can use as a guide and model,
the father shows himself to be a mass of contradictions. At times he plays the role of "a faithful civil servant" who
respects his position and the society he serves, and demands that all others do likewise. At such times he is the soul
of dignity, propriety, sternness and justice. To the outside world he tries to appear as a pillar of society whom all should
respect and obey. At home, on the other hand, particularly after he had been drinking, he appears the exact opposite.
He is brutal, unjust and inconsiderate. He has no respect for anybody or anything. The world is all wrong and an unfit
place in which to live. At such times he also plays the part of the bully and whips his wife and children who are unable
to defend themselves. Even the dog comes in for his share of his sadistic display.
Under such circumstances the child becomes confused and is unable to identify himself with a clear-cut pattern which
he can use as a guide for his own adjustment. Not only is this [Page 154] a severe handicap in itself but in addition the
child is given a distorted picture of the world around him and the nature of the people in it. The home, during these
years, is his world and he judges the outside world in terms of it. The result is that the whole world appears as
extremely dangerous, uncertain and unjust as a place in which to live and the child's impulse is to avoid it as far as
possible because he feels unable to cope with it. He feels insecure, particularly since he can never predict beforehand
how his father will behave when he comes home in the evening or what to expect from him. The person who should
give him love, support and a feeling of security now fills him with anxiety, uneasiness and uncertainty.
His search for a competent guide.
As a child Hitler must have felt this lack very keenly for throughout his later life we find him searching for a strong
masculine figure whom he can respect and emulate. The men with whom he had contact during his childhood
evidently could not fill the role of guide to his complete satisfaction. There is some evidence that he attempted to
regard some of his teachers in this way but whether it was the influence of his father's ranting or shortcomings in the
teachers themselves, his attempts always miscarried. Later he attempted to find great men in history who could fill this
need. Caesar, Napoleon and Frederick the Great are only a few of the many to whom he became attached. Although
such, historic figures serve important role of this kind in the life of almost every child, [Page 155] they are in
themselves inadequate. Unless a fairly solid foundation already exists in the mind of the child these heroes never
become flesh and blood people inasmuch as the relationship is one-sided and lacks reciprocation. The same is also
true of the political figures with which Hitler sought to identify himself during the Vienna period. For a time Schoenerer
and Lueger became his heroes and although they were instrumental in forming some of his political beliefs and
channeling his feelings, they were still too far removed from him to play the role of permanent guides and models.
During his career in the army we have an excellent example of Hitler's willingness to submit to the leadership of strong
males who were willing to guide him and protect him. Throughout his army life there is not a shred of evidence to show
that Hitler was anything but the model soldier as far as submissivehess and obedience are concerned. From a
psychological point of view his life in the army was a kind of substitute for the home life he had always wanted but
could never find, and he fulfilled his duties willingly and faithfully. He liked it so well that after he was wounded, in
1916, he wrote to his commanding officer and requested that he be called back to front duty before his leave had
After the close of the war he stayed in the army and continued to be docile to his officers. He was willing to do anything
they asked, even to the point of spying on his own [Page 156] comrades and then condemning them to death. When
his officers singled him out to do special propaganda work because they believed he had a talent for speaking, he was
overjoyed. This was the beginning of his political career, and here too we can find many manifestations of his search
for a leader. In the beginning he may well have thought of himself as the "drummer-boy" who was heralding the coming
of the great leader. Certain it is that during the early years of his career he was very submissive to a succession of
important men to whom he looked for guidance - von Kahr, Ludendorff and Hindenburg, to name only a few.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:35 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

                                                                As He Knows Himself

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
[Page 90: Title] [Page 91]

Hitler has always been extremely secretive in all his dealings. Hanfstangl tells us that this trait is carried to such a
degree that he never tells one of his immediate associates what he has been talking about or arranged with another.
His mind is full of compartments, Hanfstangl says, and his dealings with every individual are carefully pigeon-holed.
What has been filed in one pigeon-hole is never permitted to mix with that in another. Everything is scrupulously kept
locked up in his mind and is only opened when he needs the material.
This is also true of himself. We have already seen how he has steadfastly refused to divulge anything about his past to
his associates. This, he believed, was something which did not concern them in any way and consequently he has
kept the pigeonhole tightly closed. He talks almost continually about everything under the sun - except himself. What
really goes on in his mind is almost as great a mystery as his past life.
Nevertheless, it would be helpful, and interesting to open this pigeon-hole and examine its contents. Fortunately, a few
fragments of information concerning his past life have been unearthed in the course of time and these are extremely
valuable as a background for understanding his present behavior., Then, too, we have records of attitudes and
sentiments expressed in speeches and writings. Although these utterances are confined to a rather limited area, they
do represent the products of some of [Page 92] his mental processes and consequently give us some clue to what
goes on behind those much discussed eyes, of which Rauschning writes:
        "Anyone who has seen this man face to face, has met his uncertain glance, without depth or warmth, from
        eyes that seem hard and remote, and has then seen that gaze grow rigid, will certainly have experienced
        the uncanny feeling: 'That man is not normal.'"
In addition, we have descriptions of his overt behavior in the face of varied circumstances. We must assume that
these, too, are the products of his psychological processes and that they reflect what is going on behind the scenes.
All of this, however, would be insufficient data for an adequate picture of Hitler, as he knows himself, in everyday life.
Fortunately, patients with behavior patterns, tendencies and sentiments very similar to those that Hitler has expressed
are not unknown in psychoanalytical practice. From our knowledge of what goes on in the minds of these patients,
together with a knowledge of their past histories, it may be possible to fill in some of the gaps and make some
deductions concerning his extraordinary mode of adjustment.
We have learned from the study of many cases that the present character of an individual is the product of an
evolutionary process, the beginnings of which are to be found in infancy. The very earliest experiences in the lifetime
of the individual form the foundation upon which the character is gradually structured as the individual passes through
successive stages of development [Page 93] and is exposed to the demands ant influences of the world around him. If
this is true, it would be well for us to review briefly Hitler's past history, as far as it is known, in the hope that it may cast
some light upon his present behavior and the course he is most likely to pursue in the future. Such a review of his past
is also pertinent to our study insofar as it forms the background through which Hitler sees himself. It is a part of him he
must live with, whether he likes it or not.
There is a great deal of confusion in studying Hitler's family tree. Much of this is due to the fact that the name has been
spelled in various ways: Hitler, Hidler, Hiedler and Huettler. It seems reasonable to suppose, however, that it is
fundamentally the same name spelled in various ways by different members of what was basically an illiterate peasant
family. Adolph Hitler himself signed his name Hittler on the first party membership blanks, and his sister at the present
time spells her name Hiedler. Another element of confusion is introduced by the fact that Adolph's mother's mother
was also named Hitler which later became the family name of his father. Some of this confusion is dissipated,
however, when we realize that Adolph' s parents had a common ancestor (father's grandfather and mother's
great-grandfather), an inhabitant of the culturally bakcward [sic] Waldviertel district of Austria.
[Page 94]

Adolph's father, Alois Hitler, was the illegitimate son of Maria Anna Schicklgruber. It is generally supposed that the
father of Alois Hitler was a Johann Georg Hiedler, a miller's assistant. Alois, however, was not legitimized, and bore his
mother's name until he was forty years of age when he changed it to Hitler. Just why this was done is not clear, but it is
generally said among the villagers that it was necessary in order to obtain a legacy. Where the legacy came from is
unknown. One could suppose that Johann Georg Hiedler relented on his deathbed and left an inheritance to his
illegitimate son together with his name. However, it is not clear why he did not legitimise the son when he fineally
married the mother thirty-five years earlier. Why the son chose to take the name Hitler instead of Hiedler, if this is the
case, is a mystery which remains unsolved. Unfortunately, the date of the death of Hiedler has not been established
and consequently we are unable to relate these two events in time. A peculiar series of events prior to Hitler's birth
leaves plenty of room for speculation.
There are some people who seriously doubt that Johann Georg Hiedler was the father of Alois. Thyssen and Koehler,
for example, claim that Chancellor Dollfuss had ordered the Austrian police to conduct a thorough investigation into the
Hitler family. As a result of this investigation a secret document was prepared which proved that Maria Anna
Schicklgruber was living in Vienna at the time she conceived. At that time she was employed as a servant in the home
of Baron Rothschild. As soon as the family [Page 95] discovered her pregnancy she was sent back to her home in
Spital where Alois was born. If it is true that one of the Rothschilds is the real father of Alois Hitler, it would make
Adolph a quarter Jew. According to these sources, Adolph Hitler knew of the existence of this document and the
incriminating evidence it contained. In order to obtain it he precipitated events in Austria and initiated the assassination
of Dollfuss. According to this story, he failed to obtain the document at that time, since Dollfuss had secreted it and,
had told Schuschnigg of its whereabouts so that in the event of his death the independence of Austria would remain
assured. Several stories of this general character are in circulation.
Those who lend credence to this story point out several factors which seem to favor its plausibility:
(a) That it is unlikely that the miller's assistant in a small village in this district would have very much to leave in the
form of a legacy.
(b) That it is strange that Johann Hiedler should not claim the boy until thirty-five years after he had married the mother
and the mother had died.
(c) That if the legacy were left by Hiedler on the condition that Alois take his name, it would not have been possible for
him to change it to Hitler.
(d) That the intelligence and behavior of Alois, as well as that of his two sons, is completely out of keeping with that
usually found in Austrian peasant families. They point out that [Page 96] their ambitiousness and extraordinary political
intuition is much more in harmony with the Rothschild tradition.
(e) That Alois Schicklgruber left his home village at an early age to seek his fortune in Vienna where his mother had
(f) That it would be peculiar for Alois Hitler, while working as a customs official in Braunau, should choose a Jew
named Prinz, of Vienna, to act as Adolph's godfather unless he felt some kinship with the Jews himself.
This is certainly a very intriguing hypothesis and much of Adolph's later behavior could be explained in rather easy
terms on this basis. However, it is not absolutely necessary to assume that he had Jewish blood in his veins in order to
make a comprehensive picture of his character with its manifoid traits and sentiments. From a purely scientific point of
view, therefore, it is sounder not to base our reconstruction on such slim evidence but to seek firmer foundations.
Nevertheless, we can leave it as a possibility which requires further verification.
In any event, Maria Ann Schicklgruber died when he was five years of age. When he was thirteen he left the
Waldviertel and went to Vienna where he learned to be a cobbler. The next twenty-three years of his life are largely
unaccounted for. It seems probable that during this time he joined the army and had perhaps been advanced to the
rank of non-commissioned officer. His service in the army may have helped him to enter the Civil Service as
Zellamtsoffizial later on.
[Page 97]

His married life was stormy. His first wife (born Glasl-Hoerer) was about thirteen years older than himself. She is
alleged to have been the daughter of one of his superiors and seems to have been in poor health. In any event, the
marriage turned out badly and they finally separated since, as Catholics a complete divorce was not possible. His first
wife died in 1883.
In January, 1882, Franziska Matzelsberger gave birth to an illegitimate son who was named Alois. After the death of
his first wife on April 6, 1883, Alois Hitler married Franziska Matzelsberger on May 22, 1888 and legitimized his son,.
On July 28, 1883 his second wife bore him another child, Angela, and a year later, on August 10, 1884, she also died.
During the time of his first marriage the couple had taken as a foster-daughter Klara Poelzl, Alois Hitler' s second
cousin, once removed. He had reared her up to the time of the separation from his first wife when she went to Vienna
as a servant. During the last months of the life of his second wife, Klara Poelzl returned to his home to look after the
invalid and the two children. She remained in his home as housekeeper after the death of his second wife and on
January 7, 1885 he married her.
On May 17, 1885 she gave birth to a son who died in infancy. It is alleged by William Patrick Hitler that an illegitimate
child was born previously, but we have no other record of this. In any event, at least one child was conceived out of
wedlock. Four more children were born of this union. This is certainly a [Page 98] tempestuous married life for a
customs officer - three wives, seven or possibly eight children, one divorce, at least one birth and possibly two before
marriage, two directly after the wedding, one wife thirteen years older than himself and another twenty-three years
younger, one the daughter of a superior, one a waitress, and the third a servant and his foster-daughter. All of this, of
course, has never been mentioned by Hitler. In MEIN KAMPF he gives a very simple picture-of conditions in his
father's home.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                  Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:41 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

                                                                As He Knows Himself

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
Very little is known about Alois Hitler's character. It seems that he was very proud of his achievements in the Civil
Service and yet he retired from this service at the astonishing age of fifty-six, four years after Adolph was born. In very
rapid succession the family moved into several different villages and the father tried his hand at farming. It is said,
however, that he always wore his customs official's uniform and insisted on being addressed as Herr Oberoffizial
Hitler. According to reports, he liked to lord it over his neighbors whom he may have looked down upon as "mere"
peasants. In any event, it seems quite certain that he enjoyed sitting in the tavern and relating his adventures as a
customs official and also in discussing political topics.
He died on his way to the tavern in Leonding from a stroke of apoplexy in 1903.
He is generally described as a very domineering individual who was a veritable tyrant in his home. William Patrick
Hitler says that he has heard from his father, Adolph's elder [Page 99] half-brother, that he used to best the children
unmercifully. On one occasion it is alleged he beat the older son into a state of unconsciousness and on another
occasion beat Adolph so severely that he left him for dead. It is also alleged that he was somewhat of a drunkard and
that frequently the children would have to bring him home from the taverns. When he reached home a grand scene
would take place during which he would beat wife, children and dog rather indiscriminately. This story is generally
accepted and yet there is little real evidence in favor of it except what Hitler himself tells us in MEIN KAMPF.
Heidan, who interviewed a number of the villagers in places where the family lived, had nothing of this sort to report.
They found the old man rather amusing and claimed that his home life was very happy and quiet except when his
wife's sister came to visit with the family. Why this should be a disturbing factor is unknown. Heiden suspects that the
legacy was a bone of contention.
There is some doubt about the complexion of Alois Hitler's political sentiments. Hanisch reports "Hitler heard from his
father only praise of Germany and all the faults of Austria." According to Heiden, more reliable informants claim that
the father, though full of complaints and criticisms of the government he served, was by no means a German
nationalist. They say he favored Austria against Germany and this coincides with William Patrick Hitler's information
that his grandfather was definitely anti-German just as his own father was.
[Page 100]

Mother Klara Poelzl, as has been said, was the foster-daughter of her husband and twenty-three years his junior. She
came from old peasant stock, was hard-working, energetic and conscientious. Whether it was due to her years of
domestic service or to her upbringing, her home was always spotlessly clean, everything had its place and not a speck
of dust was to be found on the furniture. She was very devoted to her children and, according to William Patrick Hitler,
a typical step-mother to her step-children. According to Dr. Bloch who treated her, she was a very sweet and
affectionate woman whose life centered around her children and particularly Adolph, who was her pet. She spoke very
highly of her husband and his character and the happy life they had together. She felt it was a real deprivation for the
children to have lost their father while they were still so young.
One could question her background. Her sister is married and has two sons, one of whom is a hunchback and has an
impediment in his speech. When we consider that Klara Poelzl may have lost one child before her marriage to Alois
Hitler, another son born in 1885 who died in 1887, another son born in 1894 who died in 1900, and a girl who was born
in 1886 and died in 1888, one has grounds to question the purity of the blood. There is even cause for greater
suspicion when we learn from Dr. Bloch that he is certain that there was a [Page 101] daughter, slightly older than
Adolph, who was an imbecile. He is absolutely certain of this because he noticed at the time that the family always
tried to hide the child and keep her out of the way when he came to attend the mother. It is possible that this is Ida who
was born in 1886 and who is alleged to have died in 1888, except that Dr. Bloch believes that this girl's name was
Klara. He may, however, be mistaken in this particularly since both names end in "a" and he never had any close
contact with her. There is no other record of a Klara anywhere in the records.
The younger sister, Paula, is also said to be a little on the stupid side, perhaps a high-grade moron. This is certainly a
poor record and one is justified in suspecting some constitutional weakness. A syphilitic taint is not beyond the realm
of possibility. The mother died following an operation for cancer of the breast on December 21,1907. All biographers
have given the date of her death as December 21, 1906 but Dr. Bloch's records show clearly that she died in 1907 and
John Gunther's record of the inscription on her tombstone corroborates this. The last six months of her life were spent
in extreme pain and during the last week it was necessary to give her injections of morphine daily.
It is often alleged that she was of Czech origin and spoke only a broken German and that consequently Adolph may
have been ashamed of her among his playmates. This is almost certainly untrue. Dr. Bloch reports that she did not
[Page 102] have any trace of an accent of any kind nor did she show any Czech characteristics. Alois Hitler's first wife
was of Czech origin and later writers may have confused her with Adolph's mother.
Alois, Jr
Alois Hitler, Jr. was born January 13, 1882, the illegitimate son of the father's second wife born during the lifetime of
the first wife. He is the father of William Patrick Hitler, one of our informants. He seems to have taken very much after
his father in some respects. He left the parental home before the death of his father because, according to his son, he
could tolerate it no longer. His step-mother, according to the story, made life very difficult for him and continually
antagonized her husband against him. It seems that Alois, Jr. had considerable talent for mechanical pursuits and his
father had planned on sending him to a technical school for training as an engineer. Until his third marriage the father
was very fond of his oldest boy and all his ambitions were wrapped up in him. But the step-mother systematically
undermined this relationship and finally persuaded the father that Alois, Jr. was unworthy and that he should save his
money for the education of her son, Adolph. She was finally successful and Alois, Jr. was sent away from home as an
apprentice waiter.
Evidently the profession of waiter did not intrigue him, for in 19OO he received a five-months' sentence for [Page 103]
thievery and in 1902 he was sentenced to eight months in jail for the same reason. He then went to London where he
obtained a position as a waiter and, in 1909, married Bridget Dowling, an Irish girl. In 1911 William Patrick Hitler was
born and in 1915 his father deserted the family and returned to Germany. The family was not a happy one and broke
up several times in the course of these four years. It is alleged that the father drinks quite frequently and would then
come home and create tremendous scenes during which he frequently beat his wife and tried to beat the small infant.
During these four years when his mother and father had separated for a time, his father did go to Vienna. This would
agree with Hanfstangl's conviction that Alois, Jr. was in Vienna at the same time that Adolph was there.
In 1924 Alois, Jr. was brought before the court of Hamburg charged with bigamy. He was sentenced to six months in
prison but since his first wife did not prosecute the sentence was suspended. He has an illegitimate child by the
second wife who lives in Germany. During all these years he has never sent any money for the support of his first wife
or child. Up until the time of the inflation it is alleged that he had a very successful business in Germany. The business
failed and he has had various jobs up until 1934 when he opened a restaurant in Berlin which became a popular
meeting-place for S.A. men.
According to the son, Alois, Jr. heartily disliked Adolph as a boy. He always felt that Adolph was spoiled by [Page 104]
his mother and that he was forced to do many of the chores that Adolph should have done. Furthermore, it seems that
Adolph occasionally got into mischief which his mother would blame on Alois and Alois would have to take the
punishment from his father. He used to say as a boy he would have liked to have wrung Adolph's neck on more than
one occasion and considering the circumstances this is probably not far from the truth. Since Hitler came to power, the
two brothers have practically no contact with each other. They have come together a few times but the meeting is
usually unpleasant, with Adolph taking a very high-handed attitude and laying down the law to the rest of the family.
Alois, Jr. is not mentioned in MEIN KAMPF and only a few people in Germany know of his relationship to Hitler.
William Patrick Hitler
He is a young man of thirty-two, the son of Alois, Jr., who has not amounted to much. Before his uncle came to power
he worked as a bookkeeper in London. When his uncle became famous he obviously expected that something would
be done for his family. He gave up his job in London and went to Germany where he had some contact with Adolph
Hitler. The latter, however, was chiefly interested in keeping him under cover and provided him with a minor job in the
Opal Automobile Company. It is my impression that William Patrick was quite ready to blackmail both his father and his
uncle but that things did not work out as planned. He returned to England and, as a British subject, came to this
country where he is a professional speaker. He is also engaged in writing a book about his associations and
experiences in Hitler Germany.
[Page 105]

She is an elder half-sister of Adolph. She seems to be the most normal one in the family and from all reports is rather a
decent and industrious person. During her childhood she became very fond of Adolph despite the fact that she had the
feeling that his mother was spoiling him. She is the only one of the family with whom Adolph has had any contact in
later years and the only living relative Hitler ever mentioned. When his mother died in 1907 there was a small
inheritance which was to be divided among the children. Since the two girls had no immediate means of earning a
livelihood the brothers turned over their share to help the girls along. Adolph turned his share over to Angela while
Alois turned his over to a younger sister, Paula. Angela later married an official named Raubal in Linz who died not
long afterwards. She then went to Vienna where, after the war, she was manager of the Mensa Academica Judaica.
Some of our informants knew her during this time and report that in the student riots Angela defended the Jewish
students from attack, and on several occasions beat the Aryan students off the steps of the dining hall with a club. She
is a rather large, strong peasant type of person who is well able to take an active part.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                  Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:47 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

                                                                As He Knows Himself

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
After Adolph was discharged from the army at the close of the last war, it is alleged that he went to Vienna and visited
Angela with whom he had had no contact for ten years. While he was confined in Landsberg she made the trip from
Vienna to visit him. In 1924 she moved to Munich with her daughter, Geli, and [Page 106] kept house for Adolph.
Later, she took over the management of Berchtesgaden. In 1936 friction developed between Adolph and Angela and
she left Berchtesgaden and moved to Dresden where she married Professor Hamitsch. It is reported by William Patrick
that the cause of the break was the discovery by Hitler that she was in a conspiracy with Goering to purchase the land
adjoining Hitler' s house at Berchtesgaden. This enraged Hitler to the extent that he ordered her from the house and
has had little contact with her since. In any case, Adolph did not attend her second wedding.
Geli Raubal
Hitler's relationship with Geli, Angela's daughter, has already been described in the previous section. She died in 1930.
Leo Raubal
It has been generally assumed that Geli was the only child of Angela. William Patrick Hitler, however, reports that there
is also a son named Leo. Not much is known of him except that he refused to have anything to do with his uncle
Adolph after the death of Geli. He had a job in Salzburg and frequently came to Berchtesgaden to visit his mother
when Hitler was in Berlin, but would leave again just as soon as word was received that Hitler was on his way there.
According to William Patrick, he openly accused Hitler of causing Geli's death and refused to speak to him again as
long as he lived. Word has been received that he was killed in 1942 while in the Balkans.
[Page 107]

Paula Hitler
Paula Hitler, or Hiedler, is Adolph's real sister and is seven years younger. What happened to her after her mother's
death is a mystery until she was discovered living very poorly in an attic in Vienna where she has a position addressing
envelopes for an insurance company. She now lives under the name of Frau Wolf (Hitler's nickname is Wolf) and is
alleged to be very queer and to receive no one in her home. Dr. Bloch went to visit her in the hope that she might
intercede with her brother and obtain permission for him to take some money out of the country when he was exiled.
He rapped on her door a number of times but received no answer. Finally, the neighbor on the same landing came to
the door and asked who he was and what he wanted. The neighbor explained that Frau Wolf never received anyone
and intimated that she was very queer (other writers have also reported this). She promised, however, to deliver any
message he might give her. Dr. Bloch explained his predicament in detail. The next day when he returned, hoping that
he would have an opportunity of speaking to Paula Hitler personally, the neighbor reported that Paula was very glad to
hear from him and that she would do everything she could to help him. Nothing more.
During her childhood, according to William Patrick Hitler, she and Adolph did not get on very well together. There
seems to have been considerable friction and jealousy between them, particularly since Alois Jr. was always taking
[Page 108] her side. As far as is known, Hitler had no contact with her whatever from the time his mother died until
1933 when he became Chancellor. He has never mentioned her anywhere, as far as can be determined. It is alleged
that he now sends her a small allowance each month to alleviate her poverty and keep her out of the limelight.
According to William Patrick Hitler, his uncle became more interested in her as the friction with Angela increased. It is
said that he has had her visit him at Berchtesgaden and William Patrick met her at the Bayreuth Festival in 1939 where
she went by the name of Frau Wolf, but Hitler did not mention to anyone that it was his sister. He said she is a little on
the stupid side and not very interesting to talk to since she rarely opens her mouth.
This is Adolph Hitler's family, past and present. It is possible that there is another sister, Ida, an imbecile, who is still
living, but if so we have no knowledge of her whereabouts. On the whole, it is nothing to be proud of and Hitler may be
wise in keeping it well under cover.
If we let our imaginations carry us back into the early '90s it is not difficult to picture what life was like for Adolph in his
earliest years. His father was probably not much company for his mother. Not only was he twenty-three years older
but, it seems, he spent most of his spare time in the taverns or gossiping with the neighbors. Furthermore, his mother
knew only too well the past history of her husband, who was also her foster-father, and one can imagine that for a
twenty-five year [Page 109] old woman this was not what might be called a romantic marriage. Moreover, Klara Hitler
had lost her first two children, and possibly a third, in the course of three or four years. Then Adolph arrived. Under
these circumstances, it is almost inevitable that he became the focal point in her life and that she left no stone
unturned to keep him alive. All of the affection that normally would have gone to her husband and to her other children
now became lavished on this newly born son.
It is safe to assume that for five years little Adolph was the center of attraction in this home. But then a terrible event
happened in Adolph' s life - another son was born. No longer was he the center of attraction, no longer was he the king
of the roost. The new-comer usurped all this and little Adolph, who was on his way to growing up, was left to shift more
or less for himself - at least, so it probably seemed to him. Sharing was something he had not learned up to this time,
and it was probably a bitter experience for him as it is for most children who have a sibling born when they are in this
age period. In fact, in view of the earlier experiences of his parents it is reasonable to suppose that it was probably
more acute in his case than it is with the average boy.
For two years he had to put up with this state of affairs. Then matters went from bad to worse - a baby sister was born.
More competition and still less attention for the baby sister and the ailing brother were consuming all of his mother' s
time while he was being sent off to school and made to take care of himself. Four years later tragedy again visited the
Hitler [Page 110] household. When Adolph was eleven years old (in 1900) his baby brother, Edmund, died. Again we
can imagine that Adolph reaped an additional harvest of affection and again became the apple of his mother's eye.
This is certainly an extraordinary series of events which must have left their mark on Adolph' s immature personality.
What probably went on in his mind during these years we shall consider later on. It is sufficient at the moment to point
out the extraordinary sequence of events and the probably [sic] effects they had on the members of the family and
their relations with each other.
When Adolph was six years old he was sent off to school. The first school was a very small Volkschule where three
grades met in the same room and were taught by the same teacher. In spite of the fact that he had to change schools
several times in the course of the next few years, due to the fact that his father kept buying and selling and
moving from one place to another, he seems to have done quite well in his studies. When he was eight years old he
attended a Benedict Monastery in Lamback. He was very much intrigued with all this - it gave him his first powerful
impression of human achievement. At that time his ambition was to become an abbot. But things did not work out very
well. He was dismissed from the monastery because he was caught smoking in the gardens. His last year in
Volkschule was in Leonding where he received high marks in all his subjects with the occasional exception of singing,
drawing and physical exercises.
In 1900, the year his brother Edmund died, he entered the Realschule in Linz. To the utter amazement of all who knew
him his [Page 111] school work was so poor that he failed and had to repeat the class another time. Then there was a
gradual improvement in his work, particularly in history, free-hand drawing and gymnastics. In these subjects he was
marked "excellent" several times. Mathematics, French, German, etc., remained mediocre, sometimes satisfactory,
sometimes unsatisfactory. On "Effort" he was frequently marked "irregular". When he was fourteen years of age his
father died suddenly. The following year he left the Realschule in Linz and attended the one in Steyr. We do not know
why this change was made. Dr. Bloch is under the impression that he was doing badly toward the end of the year in
the Linz school and was sent to Steyr because it had the reputation of being easier. But his performance there was
very mediocre. The only two subjects in which he excelled were in free-hand drawing, in which he was marked
"praise-worthy" and gymnastics, in which he received the mark of "excellent". In the first semester "German Language"
was "unsatisfactory" and in "History" it was "adequate".
All this is beautifully glossed over in Hitler's description of these years. According to his story he was at odds with his
father concerning his future career as artist and in order to have his own way he sabotaged his studies - at least those
he felt would not contribute to an artist's career, and History - which he says always fascinated him. In these studies,
according to his own story he was always outstanding. An examination of his report cards reveals no such thing.
History, even in his last year in Realschule is adequate or barely passing, and other subjects which might be useful to
an artist are in the same category. A better diagnosis would be that he was outstanding in those subjects which did not
require [Page 112] any preparation or thought while in those that required application he was sadIy lacking. We
frequently find report cards of this type among our patients who are very intelligent but refuse to work. They are bright
enough to catch on to a few of the fundamental principles without exerting themselves and clever enough to amplify
these sufficiently to obtain a passing-grade without ever doing any studying. They give the impression of knowing
something about the subject but their knowledge is very superficial and is glossed over with glib words and
This evaluation of Hitler's school career fits in with the testimony of former fellow students and teachers. According to
their testimony he never applied himself and was bored with what was going on. While the teacher was explaining new
material, he read the books of Karl May (Indian and Wild West stories) which he kept concealed under his desk. He
would come to school with bowie knives, hatchets, etc., and was always trying to initiate Indian games in which he was
to be the leader. The other boys, however, were not greatly impressed by him and his big talk or his attempts to play
the leader. On the whole, they preferred to follow the leadership of boys who were more socially-minded, more realistic
in their attitudes - and held greater promise of future achievements than Hitler who gave every indication of being lazy,
uncooperative, lived in a world of fantasy, talked big but did nothing of merit.
He probably did not improve his standing with the other boys when, in his twelfth year, he was found guilty of a
"Sittlichkeitsvergehen" in the school. Just what the sexual indiscretion consisted of we do not know but Dr. Bloch, who
remembers [Page 113] that one of the teachers in the school told him about it, feels certain that he had done
something with a little girl. He was severely censured for this and barely missed being expelled from school. It is
possible that he was ostracized by his fellow students and that this is the reason he changed schools the following
In September, 1905, he stopped going to school altogether and returned to Leonding where he lived with his mother
and sister. According to his biographers, he was suffering from lung trouble during this period and had to remain in bed
the greater part of the time. Dr. Bloch, who was the family doctor at this time is at a loss to understand how this story
ever got started because there was no sign of lung trouble of any sort. Adolph came to his office now and then with a
slight cold or a sore throat but there was nothing else wrong with him. According to Dr. Bloch, he was very quiet boy at
this time, rather slight in build but fairly wiry. He was always very courteous and patiently waited for his turn. He made
no fuss when the doctor looked into his throat or when he swabbed it with an antiseptic. He was very shy and had little
to say except when spoken to. But there was no sign of lung trouble.
During this time, however, he frequently went with his mother to visit his aunt in Spital, Lower Austria where he also
spent vacations. The doctor who treated him there is alleged to have said to the aunt: "From this illness Adolph will not
recover." It is assumed that he referred to a lung condition but it seems that it must have been very slight because it
was not reported to Dr. Bloch when he returned to Leonding a few months later and his records show no entry which
would even suggest such an ailment.
[Page 114]

Although the mother's income was extremely modest, he made no attempt to find work. There is some evidence that
he went to a Munich art school for a short time during this period. Most of his time was evidently spent in loafing
around and daubing paints and water colors. He took long walks into the hills, supposedly to paint, but it is reported
that he was seen there delivering speeches to the rocks of the country in a most energetic tone of voice.
In October, 1807, he went to Vienna to prepare himself for the State examinations for admission as student to the
Academy of Art. He qualified for admission to the examination but failed to be accepted as a student. On the first day
of the examination the assignment was: "The Expulsion from Paradise" and on the second day: "An Episode of the
Great Flood". The comment of the examiners was "Too few heads".
He returned home to Linz but there is no indication that he communicated to anybody the results of the examination. It
was undoubtedly a severe blow to him for he tells us himself that he couldn't understand it, "he was so sure he would
succeed." At this time his mother had already undergone an operation for cancer of the breast. She was failing rather
rapidly and little hope was held for her recovery. She died on December 21, 1907 and was buried on Christmas Eve.
To preserve a last impression,.he sketched her on her deathbed. Adolph, according to Dr. Bloch, was completely
broken: "In all my career I have never seen anyone so prostrate with grief as Adolph Hitler." Although his sisters came
to Dr. Bloch a few days after the funeral, and expressed themselves fully, Adolph remained silent. As the little group
left, he said: "I shall be grateful to you forever." (29) After the funeral he stood at her grave for a long [Page 115] time
after the sisters had left. The bottom had obviously fallen out of his world. Tears came into Dr. Bloch's eyes as he
described the tragic scene. "His mother would turn over in her grave if she knew what he turned out to be." (21) This
was the end of Adolph Hitler's family life.
Shortly after his mother's death the family broke up and Adolph went to Vienna to make his way in the world as his
father had done before him. This was early in 1908. How much money, he took with him, if any, is not know [sic]. The
records here are very vague particularly since all biographers have gone on the supposition that his mother died a year
later than she actually did. This leaves an entire year unaccounted for since the next thing we hear of Adolph, he has
again applied for admission to the examination for the Academy of Art. One of the conditions for re-examination was
that he submit to the Board some of the paintings he had done previously. This he did but the Board was not
impressed with them and refused to allow him to enter the examination. This, it seems, was even a greater shock than
his failure to pass the examinations a year earlier.
After he had received notification to the effect that his work was of such a nature that it hid not warrant his admission to
the second examination, he interviewed the Director. He claims that the Director, told him that his drawings showed
clearly that his talents lay in the direction of architecture rather than pure art and advised him to seek admission to the
Architectural School.
[Page 116]

This he applied for but was not admitted. According to his story because he had not satisfactorily finished his course in
the RealSchule. To be sure, this was one of the general requirements but exceptions could be made in the case of
boys who showed unusual taIent. Hitler's rejection, therefore, was on the grounds of insufficient talent rather than for
failure to complete his school course.
He was not without hope. All his dreams of being a great artist seemed to be nipped in the bud. He was without money
and without friends. He was forced to go to work and found employment as a helper on construction jobs. This,
however, did not suit him.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                  Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:43:52 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

                                                             As He Knows Himself

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
Friction developed between himself and his fellow workmen. It seems logical to suppose that he was working
beneath his class and refused to mingle with them for he tells us that he sat apart from the others and ate his
lunch. Further difficulties developed inasmuch as the workmen tried to convert him to a Marxian point of view.
Their attitudes and arguments jarred him since they were far from the ideal Germany that had been portrayed by
his favorite Linz teacher, Ludwig Poetsch, an ardent German nationalist. But Hitler found himself unable to answer
their arguments. He made the unpleasant discovery that the workmen knew more than he did. He was
fundamentaily against everything they said but he was unable to justify his point of view on an intellectual level -
he was at a terrible disadvantage. In order to remedy the situation he began reading all kinds of political
pamphlets and attending political meetings but not with the idea of understanding the problem as a whole, which
might have enabled him to form an intelligent opinion, [Page 117] but to find arguments which would support his
earlier conviction.
This is a trait that runs throughout his life. He never studies to learn but only to justify what he feels. In other
words, his judgments are based wholly on emotionel factors and are then clothed with an intellectual argument.
Soon, he tells us, he knew more than they did about their own political ideology and was able to tell them things
about it which they did not know themselves.
It was this, according to Hitler, which antagonized the workmen against him. In one case, he was run off the job
with the threat that if he appeared again they would push him off the scaffold. This must have been during the first
half of 1909 when he was twenty years old. Without a job, he sunk lower and lower in the social scale and at times
must have been on the verge of starvation. At times he found an odd job such as carrying luggage, shoveling
snow or running errands but a large part of his time was spent in breadlines or begging on the streets.
In November, 1909, he was ousted from his room because he did not pay his rent and was forced to seek refuge
in a flophouse. Here he met Reinhold Hanisch who was in much the same predicament. Years later, Hanisch
wrote a long book about his associations with Hitler during this period. It is a gruesome story of unbelievable
poverty. Hltler must have been a sorry sight during these days with a full black beard, badly clothed and a haggard
look. Hanisch writes:
        "It was a miserable life and I once asked him what he was really waiting for. The answer: 'I don't know
        myself'. I have never seen such hopeless letting down in distress."
[Page 118]

Hanisch took him in hand end encouraged him to do some painting. The difficulty was that neither one had the
money with which to buy materials. When Hanisch discovered that Hitler had signed over his inheritance to his
sister, he persuaded Hitler to write her and obtain a small loan. This was presumably his half-sister, Angela. When
the money was received Hitler's first thought was to take week's vacation in order to recuperate. At this time he
moved into the Maennerheim Brigittenau which was slightly better than the flophouses in which he had been
He and Hanisch went into business together. It was Hitler's job to paint post cards, posters and water-colors which
Hanisch then took around Vienna and peddled to art dealers, furniture stores, etc. In this he was quite successful
but his difficultes were not at an end. The moment Hitler got a little money, he refused to work. Hanisch describes
this beautifully:
        "But unfortunately Hitler was never an ardent worker. I often was driven to despair by bringing in
        orders that he simply wouldn't carry out. At Easter, 1910, we earned forty kronen on a big order and
        we divided it equally. The next morning, when I came downstairs and asked for Hitler, I was told he
        had already left with Neumann, a Jew.... After that I couldn't find him for a week. He was sightseeing
        Vienna with Neumann and spent much of the time in the museum. When I asked him what the matter
        was and whether we were going to keep on working, he answered that he must recuperate now, that
        he must have some leisure, that he was not a coolie. When the week was over, he had no longer any
At this time, Hitler was not a Jew-hater. There were a number of Jews living in the Mne's Home with whom he was
on excellent terms. Most of his paintingss were sold to Jewish dealers who paid [Page 119] just as much for them
as the Aryans, He also admired Rothschild for sticking to his religion even if it prevented him from entering court.
During this time he also sent two postcards to Dr. Bloch, in Linz, who was s Jew. One of these was just a picture
postcard of Vienna; the other, a copy which he had painted. On both of them he wrote of his deep gratitude to the
doctor. This is mentioned because it is one of the very few cases of which we have any record in which Hitler
showed any lasting gratitude. During this time Hitler himself looked very Jewish. Hanisch writes:
        "Hitler at that time looked very Jewish, so that I often joked with him that he must be of Jewish blobd,
        since such a large beard rarely grows on a Christian's chin. Also he had big feet, as a desert wanderer
        must have."
In spite of his close association with Hanisch the relationship ended in a quarrel. Hitler accused Hanisch of
withholding some of the money he had received for a picture. He had Hanisch arrested and appeared as a
witness against him. We have little knowledge of what happened to Hitler after this time. According to Hanfstaengl
the home in which Hitler lived has a reputation of being a place where homosexual men frequently went to find
companions. Jahm said that he had information from a Viennese official that on the police record Hitler was listed
as a sexual pervert but it gave no details of offenses. It is possible that the entry may have been made solely on
Simone (467) claims that the Viennese police file in 1912 recorded a charge of theft against Hitler and that he
moved from Vienna to Munich in order to avoid arrest. This would fit in with Hanfstaengl's suspicion that Hitler's
elder half-brother (who was twice convicted for theft) was in Vienna at that time and [Page 120] that they may
have become involved in some minor crime. This would not be impossible for Hanisch tells us that Hitler
frequently spent his time figuring out shady ways of making money. One example may be of interest:
        "He proposed to fill old tin-cans with paste and sell them to shopkeepers, the paste to be smeared on
        windowpanes to keep them from freezing in winter.' It should be sold.... in the summer, when it couldn't
        be tried out. I told him it wouldn't work because the merchants would just say, come back in the
        winter.... Hitler answered that one must possess a talent for oratory."
Since Hitler could only be brought to work when he was actually hungry he spent a good deal of time reading
political pamphlets, sitting in care houses, reading newspapers and delivering speeches to the other inmates of
the home. He became a great admirer of Georg von Schoenerer and the Viennese mayor, Karl Lueger. It was
presumably from them that he learned his anti-Semitism and many of the tricks of a successful politician.
According to Hanisch his companions were greatly amused by him and often ridiculed him and his opinions. In
any event it seems that he got a good deal of practice in speech making during these years which stood him in
good stead later on. Even in these days, he talked about starting a new party.
It is not clear why he remained in Vienna and lived in such poverty for five years, when he had such a deep love
for Germany and could have gone there with relatively little difficulty. It is also not clear why he went when he did
unless there is some truth in the supposition that he fled Vienna to avoid arrest. His own explanation is that he
could not tolerate the mixture of people, [Page 121] particularly the Jews and always more Jews, and says that for
him Vienna is the symbol of incest.
But as far as Hitler is concerned this time was not lost. As he looks back over that period he can say:
        "So in a few years I built a foundation of knowledge from which I still draw nourishment today." (MK
        "At that time I formed an image of the world and a view of life which became the granite foundation for
        my actions."
In Munich before the war, things were no better for him. As far as poverty is concerned he might as well have
stayed in Vienna. He earned a little money painting postcards and posters and at times painting houses. Early in
1913 he went to Salzburg to report for duty in the army but was rejected on the gr.unds of poor physical conition.
He returned to Munich and continued to work at odd jobs and sit in cafe houses where he spent his time reading
newspapers. Nothing of which we have any knowledge happened during this time which is particularly pertinent to
our present study. The prospects of ever making anything out of himself in the future must have been very black
at that time.
Then came the World War. He writes of this occasion:
        "The struggle of the year 1914 was forsooth, not forced on the masses, but desired by the whole
        "To myself those hours came like a redemption from the vexatious experiences of my youth. Even,to
        this day I am not ashamed to say that, in a transport of enthusiasm, I sank down on my knees and
        thanked Heaven from an overflowing heart...."
[Page 122]

On August 3, 1914, Hitler joined a Bavarian regiment as a volunteer. During the first days of the war his regiment
suffered very heavy losses and was not particularly popular among the Bavarian people. Hitler became an orderly
in Regimental Headquarters as well as a runner. The one thing that all his comrades commented on was his
subservience to superior officers. It seems that he went out of his way to court their good graces, offering to do
their washing and other menial tasks much to the disgust of his comrades. He was not popular with the other men
and always remained aloof from them. When he did join them he usually harangued about political matters.
During the four years of war he received no packages or mail from anyone. In this he was unique. At
Christmastime when everyone else was receiving gifts and messages he withdrew from the group and sulked
moodily by himself. When his comrades encouraged him to join the group and share their packages he refused.
On October 7, 1916, he was wounded by a piece of shrapnel and sent to a hospital. It was a light wound and he
was soon discharged and sent to Munich as a replacement. After two days there he wrote his commanding officer,
Captain Wiedemann, asking that he be reinstated in his regiment because he could not tolerate Munich when he
knew his comrades were at the Front. Wiedemann had him returned to the regiment where he remained until
October 14th when he was exposed to mustard gas and sent to a hospital in Pasewalk. He was blind and,
according to Friedelinde Wagner, lost his voice.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                           Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:43:59 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

                                                             As He Knows Himself

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
It seems that mystery always follows Hitler. His career in the army is no exception. There are several things that
have never been satisfactorily explained. The first is that he spent [Page 123] four years in the same regiment but
was never advanced beyond the rank of First Class Private or Lance Corporal. The second is the Iron Cross First
Class which he constantly wears. This has been the topic of much discussion but the mystery has never been
solved. There is no mention of the award in the history of his regiment. This is rather amazing inasmuch as other
awards of this kind are listed. Hitler is mentioned, in a number of other connections but not in this one, although it
is alleged that it was awarded to him for capturing twelve Frenchmen, including an officer, singlehanded. This is
certainly no ordinary feat in any regiment and one would expect that it would at least merit some mention,
particularly in view of the fact that Hitler had considerable fame as a politician when the book went to press.
The Nazi propaganda agencies have not helped to clarify the situation. Not only have a number of different
versions of the story appeared in the press, but each gives a different number of Frenchmen he is alleged to have
captured. They have also published alleged facsimiles of his war record which do not agree. The Berlin Illustrierte
Zeitung of August 10, 1939 printed a facsimile in which the date of award for this decoration was clearly August 4,
1918. Yet the Voelkische Beobachter of August 14, 1934 had published a facsimile in which the date of award
was October 4, 1918. Although these alleged facsimiles mentioned other citations they did not include the date of
award of the Iron Cross Second Class. From all that can be learned the First Class Cross was never awarded
unless the recipient had already been awarded the Second Class decoration.
[Page 124]

Just what the facts are it is impossible to determine. It is alleged that his war record has been badly tampered with
and that von Schleicher was eliminated during the Blood Purge because he knew the true facts. Strasser who
served in the same division has probably as good an explanation as any. He says that during the last months of
the war there were so many First Class Crosses being given out that General Headquarters was no longer able to
pass on the merits of each individual case. To facilitate matters a number of these decorations were allotted to
each regiment every month to be issued by the Commanding Officers. They,in turn, notified the High Command of
the award and the deed which merited it. According to Strasser, when the army began to collapse, the Regimental
Headquarters had in their possession a number of decorations which had not been awarded.
Since few members of the Headquarters Staff ever received an award of this type they took advantage of the
general melee and gave them to each other and forged the signatures of the commanding officer in sending it to
the High Command. The thing that speaks in favor of this explanation is the curious bond which exists between
Hitler and his regimental sergeant-major, Max Areann who was later to become the head of the Nazi Eher Verlag.
This is one of the most lucrative positions in the entire Nazi hierarchy and Amann was called to the position by
The only explanation for the lack of promotion that has been published is the comment of one of his officers to the
effect that he would never make a non-commissioned officer "out of that neurotic fellow, Hitler". Rauschning (947)
gives a different explanation. He claims that a high Nazi had once confided in him that he [Page 125] had seen
Hitler's military record and that it contained an item of a court martial which found him guilty of pederastic practices
with an officer, and that it was for this reason that he was never promoted. Rauschning also claims that in Munich
Hitler was found guilty of a violation of paragraph 175 which deals with pederasty. No other evidence of either of
these two charges has been found.
The mystery becomes even deeper when we learn from a great many informants that Hitler was quite courageous
and never tried to evade dangerous assignments, It is said that he was unusually adept at running and then falling
or seeking shelter when the fire became intense. It also seems that he was always ready to volunteer for special
assignments and was considered exceedingly reliable in the performance of all his duties by his own officers.
It may be well to mention at this point that when Hitler entered the army he again became a member of a
recognized and respected social institution. No longer did he have to stand in breadlines or seek shelter in
flophouses, For the first time since his mother died did he really belong to a group of people. Not only did this
provide him with a sense of pride and security but at last he had achieved his great ambition, namely, to be united
with the German nation. It is also interesting to note a considerable change in his appearance. From the dirty,
greasy, cast-off clothes of Jews and other charitable people he was now privileged to wear a uniform. Mend (209),
one of his comrades, tells us that when Hitler came out of the trenches or back from an assignment he spent
hours cleaning his uniform and boots until he became the joke of the regiment. Quite a [Page 126] remarkable
change for one who for almost seven years refused to exert himself just a little in order to pull himself out of the
pitiful conditions in which he lived among the dregs of Society.
Then came the armistice and all this was over. Adolph Hitler from a psychological point of view, was in exactly the
same position as the one in which he found himself eleven years before when his mother died. He faced the future
alone. The army, his home for four years, was breaking up. Again he stood alone before a dismal future - a world
in which he could not find a niche, a world which did not care for him, a world of aimless existence fraught with
hardships. It was more than he could face.
Where to go and what to do. Having no home or family to greet him he returned to Munich not because it had
been kind to him in the past but because he had no other place to go. He could take up his life again where he
had left off four years earlier. He wandered around Munich for a short time "a stray dog looking for a master".
Then it is reported that he went to Vienna to visit his halfsister, Angela, with whom he had had contact for many
years. If he actually. made this trip he did not stay long for soon we find him in the reserve army, stationed in
Traunstein. He is in a deep depression. He wears the uniform and eats the food of the army. It is his only recourse
and he stays on there in this capacity until April, l92O, when the camp is broken up. He then returned to Munich
still attached to the army and living in the barracks. During this time he seems to have continued his political
discussions with his comrades siding with the Social Democrats against the Communists. According to [Page 127]
the Muenchener Post he actually affiliated himself with the Social Democratic Party (483). After the
counter-revolution every tenth man in the barracks was shot but Hitler was singled out beforehand and asked to
stand one side. At the inquiry he appeared before the board with "charge-lists" against some of his comrades
which can only signify denunciations for Communistic activities. He had been spying on his comrades and now
assigned them to the executiener. In MEIN KAMPF he refers to this occupation as his "first more or less political
The Army now undertook to educate its soldiers in the proper political philosophy and Hitler was assigned to such
a course. He spoke so ably in this group that his talent for speaking impressed an officer who was presents and
Hitler was appointed "education officer". His hour had struck - he was discovered and appreciated, singled out for
his talent. He threw himself into this work with great enthusiasm always speaking to larger groups. His confidence
grew with his success in swaying people. He was on his way to become a politician. From here on his career is a
matter of history and need not be reviewed here.
This is the foundation of Hitler's character. Whatever he tried to be afterwards is only super-structure and the
super-structure can be no firmer than the foundations on which it rests. The higher it goes the more unstable it
becomes - the more it needs to be propped up and patched up in order to make it hold together. This is not an
easy job. It requires constant vigilance, strong defenses and heavy losses in time and energy.
There was unanimous agreement among the four psychoanalysts [Page 128] who have studied the material that
Hitler is an hysteric bordering on schizophrenia and not a paranoiac as is so frequently supposed. This means that
he is not insane in the commonly accepted sense of the term, but neurotic. He has not lost complete contact with
the world about him and is still striving to make some kind of psychological adjustment which will give him a
feeling of security in his social group. It also means that there is a definite moral component in his character no
matter how deeply it may be buried or how seriously it has been distorted.
With this diagnosis established, we are in a position to make a number of surmises concerning the conscious
mental processes which ordinarily take place in Hitler's mind. These form the nucleus of the "Hitler"; he
consciously knows and must live with. It is in all probability not a happy "Hitler" but one harrassed by fears,
anxieties, doubts, misgivings, uncertainties, condemnations, feelings of loneliness and of guilt. From our
experience with other hysterics we are probably on firm ground when we suppose that Hitler's mind is like a
"battle-royal" most of the time with many conflicting and contradictory forces and impulses pulling him this way and
Such a state of confusion is not easy to bear. His energies are absorbed in wrestling with himself instead of
striving for gratifications in the external world which he wants and needs. He sees the possibilities all around him
but he can rarely muster enough energy to make the effort to go after them. Fears, doubts and implications
obstruct his thinking and acting and he becomes indecisive and winds up doing nothing but wishing. Vicarious
gratifications through fantasies [Page 129] become substitutes for the satisfaction obtained from real
achievements. We must suppose that this is the state that Hitler was in during the seven years that elapsed
between the death of his mother and the outbreak of the war when he was wasting his time lying around in
flophouses and sitting in cafes in Vienna. Only when his hunger became acute could he muster the energy
necessary to apply himself to a few hours of work. As soon as this hunger was appeased he lapsed back into his
former state of procrastination and indecision.
We must assume that that the periods of procrastination at the present time have a similar origin. He. withdraws
from society, is depressed and dawdles away his time until "the situation becomes dangerous" then he forces
himself to action. He works for a time and as soon as the job is underway "he loses interest in it" and slips back
into his leisurely life in which he does nothing except what he is forced to do or likes to do. Now, of course, it is no
longer hunger that drives him to work but another motive, even more powerful, of which he is not fully conscious.
The nature of this motive will be discussed in the next section.
As one surveys Hitler's behavior patterns, as his close associates observe them, one gets the distinct impression
that this is not one person but two which inhabit the same body and alternate back and forth. The one is a very
soft, sentimental and indecisive individual who has little drive and wants nothing quite so much as to be amused,
liked and looked after. The other is just the opposite - hard, cruel and decisive with an abundant reservoir of
energy at his command - who knows what he wants and is ready to go after it and get [Page 130] it regardless of
costs. It is the first Hitler who weeps profusely at the death of his canary, and the second Hitler who cries in open
court: "Heads will roll". It is the first Hitler who cannot bring himself to discharge an assistant and it is the second
Hitler who can order the murder of hundreds including his best friends and can say with great conviction: "There
will be no peace in the land until a body hangs from every lamp-post". It is the first Hitler who spends his evenings
watching movies or going cabarets and it is the second Hitler who works for days on end with little or no sleep,
making plans which will affect the destiny of nations.
Until we understand the magnitude and implications of this duality in his nature we can never understand his
actions. It is a kind of "Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde" personality structure in which two wholly different, radical
oscillations take place and make the person almost unrecognizable. This characteristic, too, is common to many
hysterics. Under these circumstances it is extremely difficult to predict from moment to moment what his reactions
to a given situation are going to be. An illustration may be helpful. According to Russell (746) extravagant
preparations were made for the commemorative services for the Germans who died when the battleship
Deutschland was bombed. Hitler spoke long and passionately to those attending, as well as over the radio. It was
then arranged that he should walk down the line of survivors and review the infantry and naval units drawn up at
attention. Newsreel cameramen were stationed at all crucial points:
[Page 131]

        "The first widow to whom Hitler spoke a few words cried violently. Her child, who was 10 years old and
        who stood next to his bereaved mother, began to cry heartrendingly. Hitler patted him on the head and
        turned uncertainly to the next in line. Before he could speak a word, he was suddenly overcome. He
        spun completely around, left the carefully prepared program flat. Followed by his utterly surprised
        companions he walked as fast as he could to his car and had himself driven away from the parade

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                           Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:03 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Four

                                                             As He Knows Himself

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made]
This sudden alternation from one to the other is not uncommon. Close asociates have commented on it time and
time again. Ludecke (166) writes:
        "There were times when he gave an impression of unhappiness, of loneliness, of inward searching ....
        But in a moment, he would turn again to whatever frenzied task with the swift command of a man born
        for action."
Rauschning (263):
        "Almost anything might suddenly inflame his wrath and hatred .... But equally, the transition from anger
        to sentimentality or enthusiasm might be quite sudden."
Huddleston (759) writes:
        "His eyes, soft and dreamy as he spoke to me, suddenly flashed and hardened..."
Voight (591) says:
        "Close collaborators for many years said that Hitler was always like this - the slightest difficulty or
        obstacle could make him scream with rage or burst into tears."
Heiden has commented upon the duality of Hitler's character and has suggested that the procrastinating side is
"Hitler" while the fiery personality which erupts from time to time is the Fuehrer. Although this may not be strictly
true from a psychological point of view, it may be helpful to think of them in these terms.
[Page 132]

There is not, however, a complete dissociation of the personality. In such a case we would expect to find the
personalities alternating with each other quite beyond the voluntary control of the individual. This is clearly not the
case with Hitler who can adopt either role more or less at will. At least, he is able, on occasion, to induce the
Fuehrer personality to come into existence when the occasion demands. This is what he does at almost every
speech. At the beginning as we have mentioned he is nervous and insecure on the platform. At times he has
considerable difficulty in finding anything to say. This is "Hitler". But under these circumstances the "Hitler"
personality does not usually predominate for any length of time. As soon as he gets the feel of the audience the
tempo of the speech increases and the "Fuehrer" personality begins to assert itself. Heiden says: "The stream of
speech stiffens him like a stream of water stiffens a hose." As he speaks he seduces himself into believing that he
is actually and fundamentally the "Fuehrer", or as Rausching (268) says: "He doses himself with the morphine of
his own verbiage." It is this transformation, of the little Hitler into the great Fuehrer, which takes place under the
eyes of his audience which probably fascinates them. By complicated psychological processes they are able to
identify themselves with him and as the speech progresses, they themselves are temporarily transformed and
He must also undergo a transformation of this kind when he is expected to make a decision or take definite action.
As we have seen, Hitler procrastinates until the situation becomes dangerous and intolerable. When he can
procrastinate no longer, he is able to in-[Page 133]duce the Fuehrer personality to assert itself. Rauschning has
put this well:
        "He is languid and apathetic by nature and needs the stimulus of nervous excitement to rouse him out
        of chronic lethargy to a spasmodic activity." (269)
        "Before Hitler can act he must lash himself out of lethargy and doubts into a frenzy." (262)
Having lashed himself into this state of mind he can play the "Fuehrer" to perfection. When the transformation
takes place in his personality all his views, sentiments and values are also transformed. The result is that as
"Fuehrer" he can make statements with great conviction which flatly contradict what "Hitler" said a few minutes
earlier. He can grapple with the most important problems and in a few minutes reduce them to extremely simple
terms, he can map out campaigns, be the supreme judge, deal with diplomats, ignore all ethical and moral
principles, order executions, or the destruction of cities without the slightest hesitation. And he can be in the best
of humor while he is doing it. All of this would have been completely impossible for "Hitler".
Hitler likes to believe that this is his true self and he has made every effort to convince the German people that it is
his only self. But it is an artiface. The whole "Fuehrer" personality is a grossly exaggerated and distorted
conception of masculinity as Hitler conceives it. Undoubtedly he would like to be such a person in reality and
believes that he actually is that person - but he deceives himself. This personality shows all the ear-marks of a
reaction formation which has been created unconsciously as a compensation [Page 134] and cover-up for
deeplying [sic] tendencies which he despises. This mechanism is very frequently found in hysterics and always
serves the purpose of denying the true self by creating an image which is diametrically opposite and then
identifying with the image. The great difference between Hitler and thousands of other hysterics is that he
managed to convince millions of other people that the image is really himself. The more he was able to convince
them, the more he became convinced of it himself on the theory that eighty million Germans can't be wrong.
And so he has fallen in love with the image he, himself, created and does his utmost to forget that behind it there
is quite another Hitler who is a very despicable fellow.
He is hardly more successful in this, manouvre than any other hysteric. Secret fears and anxieties that belie the
reality of the image keep cropping up to shake his confidence and security. He may rationalize these fears or
displace them but they continue to haunt him. Underneath, Hitler is a bundle of fears. Some are at least partially
justified, others seem to be groundless. For example, he has had a fear of cancer for many years. Ordinarily he
fears that he has a cancer in his stomach since he is always bothered with indigestion. The assurances of his
doctors are all to no avail. A few years ago a simple polyp grew on his larynx. Immediately his fear shifted to the
throat and he was sure that he had developed a throat cancer. When Dr. von Eicken diagnosed it as a simple
polyp, Hitler at first refused to believe him.
Then he has fears of being poisoned, fears of being assassinated, fears of losing his health, fears of gaining
weight, fears of treason, fears of losing his mystical guidance, fears of anesthe- [Page 135]tics, fears of premature
death, fears that his mission will not be fulfilled, etc. Every conceivable precaution must be taken to reduce these
dangers, real and imagined, to a minimnm. In later years, the fear of betrayal and possible assassination by one of
his associates seems to have grown considerably. Thyssen (308) claims that it has reached the point where he no
longer trusts the Gestapo. Frank (652) reports that even the generals must surrender their swords before they are
admitted into conferences with him.
Sleep is no longer a refuge from his fears. He wakes up in the night shaking and screaming. Rauschning claims
that one of Hitler's close associates told him that:
        "Hitler wakes at night with convulsive shrieks; shouts for help. He sits on the edge of his bed, as if
        unable to stir. He shakes with fear, making the whole bed vibrate. He shouts confused, unintelligible
        phrases. He gasps, as if imagining himself to be suffocating. On one occasion Hitler, stood swaying in
        his room, looking wildly about him. 'He! He! He's been here!' he gasped. His lips were blue. Sweat
        streamed down his face. Suddenly he began to reel off figures, and odd words and broken phrases,
        entirely devoid of sense. It sounded horrible. He used strangely composed and entirely un-German
        word-formations. Then he stood still, only his lips moving... Then he suddenly broke out 'There, there!'
        In the corner! Who's that?' He stamped and shrieked in the familiar way."
Zeissler (923), also reports such incidents. It would seem that Hitler's late hours are very likely due to the fact that
he is afraid to go to sleep.
The result of these fears, as it is with almost every hysteric, is a narrowing of the world in which he lives. Haunted
by these fears, he distrusts everyone, even those closest to him. He cannot establish any close friendships for
fear of being betrayed or being discovered as he really is. As his world becomes more and more [Page 136]
circumscribed he becomes lonelier and lonelier. He feels himself to be a captive and often compares his life with
that of the Pope (Hanfstaengl, 912). Fry (577) says, "spiritual loneliness must be Hitler's secret regret", and von
Wiegand (491) writes:
        "Perhaps the snow-crowned peaks of the Alps glistening in the moonlight remind Adolph Hitler of the
        glittering but cold, lonely heights of fame and achievement to which he has climbed. 'I am the loneliest
        man on earth' he said to an employee of his household. '"
Hysterics, however, are not discouraged by all this. On the contrary, they interpret their fears as proof of their own
importance rather than as signs of their fundamental weakness. As Hitler's personal world becomes smaller he
must extend the boundaries of his physical domains. Meanwhile, his image of himself must become evermore
inflated in order to compensate for his deprivations and the maintenance of his repressions. He must build bigger
and better buildings, bridges, stadia and what not, as tangible symbols of his power and greatness and then use
these as evidence that he really is what he wants to believe he is.
There is, however, little gratification in all this. No matter what he achieves or what he does it is never sufficient to
convince him that things are what they seem to be. He is always insecure and must bolster up his super-structure
by new acquisitions and more defenses. But the more he gets and the higher he builds, the more he has to worry
about and defend. He is caught in a vicious circle, like so many other hysterics, which grows bigger and bigger as
time goes on but never brings them the sense of security they crave above everything else.
[Page 137]

The reason for this is that they are barking up the wrong tree. The security they seek is not to be found in the
outside world but in themselves. Had they conquered their own unsocial impulses, their real enemy, when they
were young, they would not need to struggle with such subterfuges when they are mature. The dangers they fear
in the world around them are only the shadows of the dangers they fear will creep up on them from within if they
do not maintain a strict vigilance over their actions. Denying does not annihilate them. Like termites, they gnaw
away at the foundation of the personality and the higher the super-structure is built, the shakier it becomes.
In most hysterics, these unsocisl impulses, which they regard as dangers, have been fairly successfully
repressed. The individual feels himself to be despicable without being conscious of the whys and wherefores of
this feeling. The origins of the feeling remain almost wholly unconscious or are camouflaged in such a way that
they are not obvious to the individual himself. In Hitler's case, this is not so - at least not entirely. He has good
cause for feeling despicable and he knows why. The repression in his case was not completely successful and
some of the unsocial tendencies do from time to time assert themselves and demand satisfaction.
Hitler's sexual life has always been the topic of much speculation. As pointed out in the previous section, ZZZ of
his closest associates are absolutely ignorant on this subject. This has led to conjectures of all sorts. Some
believe that he is entirely immune from such impulses. Some believe that he is a chronic masturbator. Some
believe that he derives his sexual pleasure [Page 138] through voyeurism. Many believe that he is completely
impotent. Others, and these are perhaps in the majority, that he is homosexual. It is probably true that he is
impotent but he is certainiy not homosexual in the ordinary sense of the term. His perversion has quite a different
nature which few have guessed. He is an extreme masochist who derives sexual pleasure from having a woman
squat over him while she uriniates or defecates on his face. (Strasser, 919; see also 931, 932)*
Although this perversion is not a common one, it is not unknown in clinical work, particularly in its incipient stages.
The four collaborators on this study, in addition to Dr. De Saussure who learned of the perversion from other
sources, have all had experience with cases of this type. All five agree that their information as given is probably
true in view of their clinical experience and their knowledge of Hitler's character. In the following section further
evidence of its validition will be cited. At the present moment it is sufficient to recognize the influence that this
perversion must have on the conscious mental life of Hitler.
Unquestionably Hitler has suffered severe guilt reactions
        *Note: There may be some people who would question the reliability of any information given by Otto
        Strasser because of his reputation. It is perhaps because of his reputation that he came by this
        information which had been so carefully guarded. He also supplied the interviewer with a great deal of
        other information concerning Hitler which checked very closely with that of other informants. As far as
        this study is concerned we have no reason to question his sincerity.
[Page 139] from his perverse tendencies. We can easily imagine interminable struggles with his conscience which
incapacitated him to a considerable extent. Surely Hitler has externalized his own problem and its supposed
solution when he writes:
        "Only when the time comes when the race is no longer overshadowed by the consciousness of its own
        guilt, then it will find internal peace and external energy to cut down regardlessly and brutally the wild
        shoots, and to pull up the weeds."
and again:
        "We must be ruthless....We must regain our clear conscience as to ruthlessness.... Only thus shall we
        purge our people of their softness and sentimental Philistinism, and their degenerate delight in beer

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                         [ Previous | Index ]
                                           Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:12 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Part Five

                                     Psychological Analysis & Reconstruction

[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made] [Page 140: Title Page] [Page 141]

The world has come to know Adolph Hitler for his insatiable greed for power, his ruthlessness, cruelty and utter
lack-of feeling, his contempt for established institutions and his lack of moral restraints. In the course of relatively
few years he has contrived to usurp such tremendous power that a few veiled threats, accusations or insinuations
were sufficient to make the world tremble. In open defiance of treaties he occupied huge territories and conquered
millions of people without even firing a shot. When the world became tired of being frightened and concluded that
it was all a bluff, he initiated the most brutal and devastating war in history - a war which, for a time, threatened the
complete destruction of our civilization. Human life and human suffering seem to leave this individual completely
untouched as he plunges along the course he believes he was predestined to take.
Earlier in his career the world had watched him with amusement. Many people refused to take him seriously on
the grounds that "he could not possibly last." As one action after another met with amazing success and the
measure of the man became more obvious, this amusement was transformed into incredulousness. To most
people it seemed inconceivable that such things could actually happen in our modern civilization. Hitler, the leader
of these activities, became generally regarded as a madman, if not inhuman. Such a conclusion, concerning the
nature of our enemy, may be satisfactory from the point of view [Page 142] of the man in the street. It gives him a
feeling of satisfaction to pigeon-hole an incomprehensible individual in one category or another. Having classified
him in this way, he feels that the problem is completely solved. All we need to do is to eliminate the madman from
the scene of activities, replace him with a sane individual, and the world will again return to a normal and peaceful
state of affairs.
This naive view, however, is wholly inadequate for those who are delegated to conduct the war against Germany
or for those who will be delegated to deal with the situation when the war is over. They cannot content themselves
with simply regarding Hitler as a personal devil and condemning him to an Eternal Hell in order that the remainder
of the world may live in peace and quiet. They will realize that the madness of the part of wholly the actions of a
single individual but that a reciprocal relationship exists between the Fuehrer and the people and that the
madness of the one stimulates and flows into the other and vice versa. It was not only Hitler, the madman, who
created German madness, but German madness which created Hitler. Having created him as its spokesman and
leader, it has been carried along by his momentum, perhaps far beyond the point where it was originally prepared
to go. Nevertheless, it continues to follow his lead in spite of the fact that it must be obvious to all intelligent people
now that his path leads to inevitable destruction. [Page 143]

From a scientific point of view, therefore, we are forced to consider Hitler, the Fuehrer, not as a personal devil,
wicked as his actions and philosophy may be, but as the expression of a state of mind existing in millions of
people, not only in Germany but, to a smaller degree, in all civilized countries. To remove Hitler may be a
necessary first step, but it would not be the cure. It would be analogous to curing an ulcer without treating the
underlying disease. If similar eruptions are to be prevented in the future, we cannot content ourselves with simply
removing the overt manifestations of the disease. On the contratry, we must ferret out and seek to correct the
underlying factors which produced the unwelcome phenomenon. We must discover the psychological streams
which nourish this destructtve state of mind in order that we may divert them into channels which will permit a
further evolution of our form of civilization.
The present study is concerned wholly with Adolph Hitler and the social forces which impinged upon him in the
course of his development and produced the man we know. One may question the wisdom of studying the
psychology of a single individual if the present war represents a rebellion by a nation against our civilization. To
understand the one does not tell us anything about the millions of others. In a sense this is perfectly true. In the
process of growing up we are all faced with highly individual experiences and exposed to varying social
influences. The result is that when we mature [Page 144] no two of us are identical from a psychological point of
view. In the present instance, however, we are concerned not so much with distinct individuals as with a whole
cultural group. The members of this group have been exposed to social influences, family patterns, methods of
training and education, opportunities for development, etc., which are fairly homogeneous within a given culture or
strata of a culture. The result is that the members of a given culture tend to act, think and feel more or less alike,
at least in contrast to the members of a different cultural group. This justifies, to some extent, our speaking of a
general cultural character. On the other hand, if a large section of a given culture rebells against the traditional
pattern then we must assume that new social influences have been introducod which tend to produce a type of
character which cannot thrive in the old cultural environment.
When this happens it may be extremely helpful to understand the nature of the social forces which influenced the
development of individual members of the group. These may serve as clues to an understanding of the group as a
whole inasmuch as we can then investigate the frequency and intensity of these same forces in the group as a
whole and draw deductions concerning their effect upon its individual members. If the individual being studied
happens to be the Ieader of the group, we can expect to find the pertinent factors in an exaggerated form which
would tend to make them stand out in sharper relief than would be the case if we studied an average member of
the [Page 145] group. Under these circumstances, the action of the forces may be more easily isolated and
subjected to detailed study in relation to the personality as whole as well as to the culture in general. The problem
of our study should be, then, not only whether Hitler is mad or not, but what influences in his development have
made him what he is.
If we scan the tremendous quantities of material and information which have been accumulated on Hitler, we find
little which is helpful in explaining why he is what he is. One can, of course, make general statements as many
authors have done and say, for example, that his five years in Vienna were so frustrating that he hated the whole
social order and is now taking his revenge for the injustices he suffered. Such explanations sound very plausible
at first glance but we would also want to know why, as a young man, he was unwilling to work when he had the
opportunity and what happened to transform the lazy Vienna beggar into the energetic politician who never
seemed to tire from rushing from one meeting to another and was able to work thousands of listeners into a state
of frenzy.
We would also like to know something about the origins of his peculiar working habits at the present time, his firm
belief in his mission, and so on. No matter how long we study the available material we can find no rational
explanation of his present conduct. The material is descriptive and tells us a great deal about how he behaves
under varying circumstances, what he thinks and feels shout various subjects, but it does [Page 146] not tell us
why. To be sure, he himself sometimes offers explanations for his conduct but it is obvious that these are either
built on flimsy rational foundations or else they serve to push the problem further back into his past. On this level
we are in exactly the same position in which we find ourselves when a neurotic patient first comes for help.
In the case of an individual neurotic patient, however, we can ask for a great deal more first-hand information
which gradually enables us to trace the development of his irrational attitudes or behavioral patterns to earlier
experiences or influences in his life history and the effects of these on his later behavior. In most cases the patient
will have forgotten these earlier experiences but nevertheless he still uses them as premises in his present
conduct. As soon as we are able to understand the premises underlying his conduct, then his irrational behavior
becomes comprehensible to us.
The same finding would probably hold in Hitler's case except that here we do not have the opportunity of obtaining
the additional first-hand information which would enable us to trace the history of his views and behavioral
patterns to their early origins in order to discover the premises on which he is operating. Hitler's early life, when his
fundamental attitudes were undoubtedly formed, is a closely guarded secret, particularly as far as he himself is
concerned. He has been extremely careful and has told us exceedingly little about this period of his life and even
that is open to serious [Page 147] questioning. A few fragments have, however, been, unearthed which are helpful
in reconstructing his past life and the experiences and influences which have determined his adult character.
Nevertheless, in themselves, they would be wholly inadequate for our purposes.
Fortunately, there are other sources of information. One of them is Hitler himself. In every utterance a speaker or
writer unknowingly tells us a great deal about himself of which he is entirely unaware. The subjects he chooses for
elaboration frequently reveal unconscious factors which make these seem more important to him than many other
aspects which would be just as appropriate to the occasion. Furthermore, the method of treatment, together with
the attitudes expressed towards certain topics, usually reflect conscious processes which are symbolically related
to his own problems. The examples he chooses for purposes of illustration almost always contain elements from
his own earlier experiences which were instrumental in cultivating the view he is expounding. The figures of
speech he employs reflect unconscious conflicts and linkages and the incidence of particular types or topics can
almost be used as a measure of his preoccupation with problems related to them. A number of experimental
techniques have been worked out which bear witness to the validity of these methods of gathering information
about the mental life, conscious and unconscious, of an individual in addition to the findings of psychoanalysts and
psychiatrists. [Page 148]

Then, too, we have our practical experience in studying patients whose difficulties were not unlike those we find in
Hitler. Our knowledge of the origins of these difficulties may often be used to evaluate conflicting information,
check deductions concerning what probably happened, or to fill in gaps where no information is available. It may
be possible with the help of all these sources of information to reconstruct the outstanding events in his early life
which have determined his present behavior and character structure. Our study must, however, of necessity be
speculative and inconclusive. It may tell us a great deal about the mental processes of our subject but it cannot be
as comprehensive or conclusive as the findings of a direct study conducted with the cooperatlon of the individual.
Nevertheless, the situation is such that even an indirect study of this kind is warranted.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                           Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:22 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Bibliography


[Transcription note: Bracketed [Page] links provide access to the individual images from which these transcriptions
were made] [Page i]

Names preceded by asterisk have been excerpted and are included in the Hitler Source-Book. [Page ii]

ABEL, Theodor: Why Hitler came into Power? New York,
   Prentice Hall Inc.1938.

ADAM, Adela M., Philip alias Hitler. Oxford, 1941,
   v. 10. p. 105-113

ALLARD, Paul: Quand Hitler espionne la France., Paris.
   Les editions de France. 1939. 197 p.

*ANDERNACH, Andreas: Hitler ohne Maske. Munchen. Der Antifaschist.

ARBUERSTER, Martin: Adolf Hitler, Blut oder Geist. Zurich. Reso Verlag.
   1936. 47 p. Kulturpolit. Schriften Heft 7.

   149: 380-87, 509-16, March-April 1932.

         "                             FAIRWEATHER, N.: A man of destiny. 149 vol. 380-87.

BADE, Wilfid: Der Weg des Dritten Reichs. 4 Bande Lubeek, Coleman.
   1933-38, je 150 Seiten.

BAINVILLE, Jacques: Histoire de deux peuples, continuue jusqu'a Hitler.
   Paris. Flammarion. 1938. 155 p.

*BALK, Ernst, Wilhelm: "Mein Fuhrer". Berlin. P. Schmidt. 1935. 15 p.

*BAVARIAN State Police: Report to the Bavarian State Ministry of the
   Interior Re: Conditional Parole of Adolf Hitler.

*BAYLES, Will D.: Caesars in Goose Step. New York, Harper Bros. 1940.
   262 p.

*BAYNES, Helton Godwins:                                "Germany possessed", London. J. Cape. 1941.

*BEDEL, Maurice: Monsieru Hitler (17 ieme ed.) Paris. Gallinard. 1937.
   92 p.

BELGIUM. The Official Account of What Happened. 1939-40. Belgium.
   New York. 1941.

[Page iii]

*BERCHTHOLD, Josef: Hitler Uber Deutschland. Munchen. F. Eher 1932
   88 p.

BEREITSCHAFT fur Adolf Hitler. Wien 1932.15 p.

*BERLINER ILLUSTRIERTE ZEITUNG. Berline No. 32. August, 1939.
   Militarpass Adolf Hitlers.

*BERLINER TAGEBLATT:                          Berlin 2/27/1924 p. 10-26. Putschprozess
                                                              Hitlers Vernehmung

             "                                      "                      : Berlin Sept. 6, 1930. Hitler als
                                                                             Zeuge im Leipziger

*BERTRAND, Louis, M.E.: ... Hitler. Paris. Fayard & Cie. 1936

*BILLINGER, Karl (pseud.). Hitler is no fool". Modern age books. 1939

*BILLUNG, R.: Rund um Hitler. Munchen. 1931. B. Funck.

BLAKE, Leonard: Hitler's last year of Power. London A. Daker's Ltd.

*BLANK, Herbert: Adolf Hitler, Wilhelm III. Berlin Rowohlt. 1931. 92 p.

BOUHLER, Phillip:                      ...Adolf Hitler, Das WERDEN einer Volksbewegung.
                                                   (Colemans K.Biogr. Heft. 11. 1935. 49 p.)

 "                                 "                    : Adolf Hitler, a short sketch of his life.
                                                          Terramare office. 1938

BRADY, Robert A.: The Spirit and Structure of German Fascism. New York,

BRAUN, Otto: Von Weimar zu Hitler. New York, Europa Verl. 1940.

BREDOW, Klaus: Hitler rast. Der 20. Juni ... Saarbrucken                                                                  ?        1934. 72 p.

BRENTANO, Bernard: Der Beginn der Barbarei in Deutschland. Rowohlt.
   Berlin. 1930.


BROOKS, Robert CLarkson: ...Deliver us from Dictators. University of
   Penna. Press. 1935, 245 p.

[Page iv]

*BUELOW, Paul: Adolf Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis.
   (Aus Deutschlands Werden. Heft 9. p, 1-16) Leipzig 1935.

CAHEN, Max: Men against Hitler. Dobbs & Merrill. May, 1939.

CANADIAN MONTHLY: LE COURDAIS, D.N.: Crackpot Chancellor. 91:20-22
   April 1939.

CATHOLIC WORLD-[unreadable] P.: Masterstroke of Psychology.
   148:190-97 November, 1938.

 *                "                      "                  " :HUDDLESTON, S.: Hitler the Orator. 149
                                                               229/30 May, 1939.

                  "                      "                       GILLIS, J.M.: Austrian Phaeton.
                                                                 151:257-65 Jan. 1940

CHATEAUBRIANT, Alphonse, de: ...La Gerbe des Forces. Noucelle Allemagne,

*CHELIUS, Fritz, Heinz: Aus Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit.
   Leipzig. Schaufuss. 1933. 30 p.

CHRISTIAN CENTURY-CLINCHY, E.R.: I saw Hitler, too. 49:1131-33
                                 September 21, 1932

                "                               "                  :[unreadble] , E.G.: Hitler and German Religion.
                                                                    50:418-20 - March 29, 1933.

                "                               "                  : HUTCHINSON, P.: Portent of Hitler.
                                                                     50:1299-1301 October 18, 1933.

                "                               "                  :PENDELL, E.H.: Adolph alias 666.50:759.
                                                                       January 7, 1933. Discussion 50:818,849.
                                                                       January 21-28, 1933.

                "                               "                  : RAMSDELL, E.T.: Hitler adored and hated.
                                                                       51:971. July 25, 1934

[Page v]

CHRISTIAN CENTURY (cont.)                                        : How seriously must Hitler be taken.
                                                                   53.1277 September 30, 1936.

                "                               "                : Comedy has its limits: Chaplinized Hitler
                                                                   57:816-17 January 26. 1940.

*CIALATINI, Franco: Hitler e il Fascismo.R.Bemporad, Firenze. 1933 70 p.

CLINCHY, Everett R.: The Strange Case of Herr Hitler.
   The John Day Pamphlets. No. 24, 1933. 30 p.

COLLIER's - YBARRA, T.R.: Says Hitler, Interview. 29:17, July 1, 1933

        "                                       "                : Hitler. 94-50. August 4, 1934.

        "                              HANFSTAENGL, E.T.S.: My Leader. 94. 7-9 August 4, 1934.

        "                              YBARRA, T.R.: Hitler changes his clothes. 95:12/3 April 27,

        "                                       "                : Hitler on High. 100:21/2 September 4, 1937

        "                        CHURCHILL, W.                   : Dictators are Dynamite. 1O2: 16/7
                                                                           September 3, 1938.

                                              "                  : Is Hitler Crazy? 103:82. June 17, 1939.

        "                            BLOCH, E.                   : My Patient Hitler. 107:11, March. 15, 1941,
                                                                         69-70, March 22, 1941.

        "                            OECHSNER, F. : Portable Lair: Fuehrerhauptquartie. 1lO:26
                                                           August 22, 1942.

COMMONWEAL: Quandaries of Herr Hitler. 16:419. August 31, 1.932.

        "                        - BINSSE, H.L. : Complete Hitler. 29:625/6. March 31, 1939.

CONTEMPORARY REVIEW: Adolf Hitler. 140:726-32, December 1931.
   EXCERPT.R.of Rs. 85:56/7. February 1932.
    "                  "       : Hitler's Age of Heroism. The Advent of
                                 Herr Hitler. 143. vol. 532-41, 143
                                 vol. 366-68, 1933.

        "                                       "                : Hitler's Cards. Germanicus. 154:190-96,
                                                                   August 1938.
[Page vi]

CONTEMPORARY REVIEW (cont.): Der Fuhrer Spricht. 155; 357-88, Marchh 1939

        "                                       "            STERN-RUBARTH, E.: Heinrich Himmler,
                                                             Hitler's Fouche, Head of Gestapo.
                                                             158: 641-48, December 1940.

        "                                       "            ALBERT, E.: Hitler and Mussolini. 159:155-61,
                                                             February, 1941.

*CRAIN, Maurice: Rulers of the World. New York, 1940.

CURRENT HISTORY: - L0RRE, L.: Hitler's Bid for German Power. May, 1932

        "                                     "         :    FRITERS, G.: Who are the German
                                                             Fascists? 35:532-36, January, 1932.

*       "                                     "         :    PHAYRE, I: Holiday with Hitler. 44:50-58,
                                                             July 1936.

        "                                     "         :    Prosecuted by Hitler, an unbiased Account
                                                             of a real [unreadable]. 44:83-90, June 1936.

         "                               "              :    Mr. Hitler. 48:74/5. January, 1938.

         "                               "              :    Dictatorial Complex; Psychologist
                                                             analyses the mental pattern of Europe's
                                                             strongest strong Men. J. Jastrow. 49:40
                                                             December 1, 1938.

         "                               "               :     PANTON, S.: Hitler's New Hiding Place. 50:71/2
                                                               April. 1939.

         "                               "               :     Hitler's Escape. 51:12. December. 1939.

         "                               "               :     Hitler as Wotan...Retreat High Bavarian Alps.
                                                               by T. Lang 51:50. February 1, 1940.

         "                               "               :     Stranger in Paris. 51:54 August, 1940.

         "                               "               :     Asaetic Adolf; Hitler' s Income. 52:27/28. January
                                                               23, 1941.

*       "                            "                   : I Was Hitler's Boss. Volume I- November 1941.
                                                           p. 193/99.

[Page vii]

*CZECH-JOCHBERG, Erich: Adolf Hitler und seinsteb. Oldenburg. G
   Stalling, 1933.

*                                                   "    : Hitler, eine Deutsche Bewegung. 0ldenburg.
                                                           Stalling, 1936.

D'ABERNON, Edgar, Vincent: Diary of an Ambassador. 1920/26,
   New York, Doubleday.

*DESCAVES, Pierre: Hitler. Paris. Dencel & Steele. 1936.

*DEUEL, Wallace R.: People under Hitler. New York. Harcourt...1942
   p. 92.

DEUTSCHE Juristenzeitung. 330. Oktober, 1924. Munchener Hochverrats-
   prozess. Graf zu Dohna.

DEUTSCHE Republik. V.4. 1930. Riesse, G. Hitler und die Armee.

    "                                "                           V.358-64. Das Schutzserum gegen die Hitlerei.

    "                                "                           V. 1476-81 Figuren aus dem "Dritten Reich".

DIEBOW, Hans: Hitler, eine Biographie. W. Kolk. 1931

*DIETRICH, Otto: Mit Hitler in die Macht. F. Eher Nachfl. Munchen.
   1934. p. 209.

*DOBERT, Eitel Wolf: Convert to Freedom, New York, Putnam's, 1940.

*DODD'S, Ambassador: Diary. 1933-38. New York - Harcourt,1941. 464 p.

*DODD, Martha: Through Embassy Eyes. New York, Harcourt, 1939. 382 p.

[unreadable], Eugen: Mussolini, Hitler .. Leipzig. S. Schnurpfeil
   Verlag. 1931, 16 p.

   Verlag. 1935-39.

DUHAMEL, Georges: Memoriel de la Guerre Blanche. 1936, Paris. 1939

*DUTCH, Oswald (pseud.) Hitler's12 Apostles. London. E. Arnold & Co.
   1939, 271 p.

[Page        viii]

DZELEPY, E.N.: ... Hitler contra la France ? Paris. Editions Excelsior, 1933.

    "                                    : Le vrai "Combat" de Hitler ....
                                           Paris. L. Vogel. (1936) 317 p.

*ECKERT, Dietrich: Der Bolschewismus von Moses dis Lenin. Munchen,

*EICHEN, Dr. Carl von: Hitler' s Throat. Time Magazine, Nov. 14, 1938.

EINZIG, Paul: Hitler's "New 0rder" in Europe. London. Macmillan. 1941.
   147 p.

*[unreadable], Kurt von: Adolf Hitler und die Kommenden. Leipzig.
   V.R. Lindner (1932) 160 p.

*ENSOR, Robert Charles K.: Who Hitler is. Oxford Pamphlets. No. 20. 1939,
   32 p.

         "                         "                             " : Herr Hitler's Self Disclosure
                                                                     in "Mein Kampf". Oxford Pamphlets
                                                                     No. 3 (1939)

ERCKNER, S.: Hitler's Conspiracy against Peace. London. Gollanz. 1937.
   288 p.

ERMARTH, Fritz: The New Germany (Washington, 1936)

FEDER, Gottfried: Was will Adolf Hitler? Munche. P.Eber. 1931.
   23 p.

*FARNSWORTH, Lawrence: Dictators and Democrats, New York,

FICKE, Karl: Auf dem Wege nach Canossa. Klausthal. Selbstverlag.
   1931 47 p.

FLANNER, Janet: An American In Paris. New York. Simon Schister

*FLANNERY, Harry W.: Assignment to Berlin. New York. 1942,
   430 p.

FODOR, M.W.: Plot and Counterplot in Central Europe. (Houghton)
   Boston, 1937, 317 p.

FOREIGN AFFAIRS: SCHEFFER, P.: Hitler Phenomenon and Portent.
   10:382-90, April, 1932.

[Page ix]

FORUM - CLATCHIE, S.M.: Germany Awake. 85:217-24, April, 1931.

         "                     OMBELL, H.D.: Dept. of brief Biography. Reply to mail Ludwig.
                                                             98 supp.10/11. December, 1937.

FRANCOIS, Jean: L'Aiffaire Rohm-Hitler. Les Oeuvres Libres. Paris.
   1938 v. 209. p. 5-142.

FRATECO (pseud.) : M. Hitlerá Dictateur. Trad. de l'allemand sur le manuscript,
    inedit. Paris. L'eglantine. 1933 275 p.

*FRIED, Hans, Ernest: The Guilt of the German Army, New York, Macmillan,
    1942    426 p.

*FROMMER: Blood and Banquets. New York. Harper Bros. 1942. 322 p.

*FRY, Michael: Hitler's Wonderland . London. Murray. 1934

*FUCHS, Martin: Showdown in Vienna. New York. Putnam's, 1939.
   311 p.

FUEHRER, Der.                    in 100 Buchern. Wir lesen. may, 1939. p.1-16.

*GANZER, Karl, Rich.: ...Von Ringen Hitlers um das reich. 1929-33

GEHL, Walter: Der Deutsche [unreadable]. Breslau. Hirt. 1938, 172 p.

*GEORGES-ANQUETIL:...Hitler conduit la bal. Paris. Les editions de
   Lutece. 1939, 632 p.

*GERMAN FOREIGN OFFICE: The German White Paper. June 23, 1940.

GOEBBELS, Dr. Josef: Kampf um Berliná NSDAP. Munchen. 1934.

             "                                                               : Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei.
                                                                               NSDAP. Munchen. 1934. 312 p.

GOLDING, Louis: Hitler Through the Ages. London. Soverign Books Ltd.

GOLLOMB, Joseph: Armies of Spies. New York. Macmillan, 1939, 213 p.

*GOOD HOUSEKEEPING: 109:30/1. October, 1939.
   ALLEN, J.: Directors of Destiny.

[Page x]

GOREL, Michael: Hitler sans masque.

GRAACH, Heinrich: Freiheitskampf..Saarlouis. Hanson Verlag.,
   1935 64 p.

GREENWOOD, H.: Hitler's First Year. London. 1934. The spectator
   booklet. No. 5

[unreadable], Albert: Inside Germany. New York. Dutton. 1939. 374 p.

*GRIMM, Alfred Max: Horoscope..Hitler. Toelz. Selbstverlag, 1925.

GRITZBACH, Erich: Hermann Goering...London, 1939.

*GROSS, Felix: Hitler's Girls, Guns and Gangsters. London, Hurst.
   1941, 320 p.

*[unreadable], Karl:                          Warum Hitler? .. Der Aufschwung, Deutsche
   Reihe, 1933.

GUMBEL, Emil Julius: Zwei Jehre Mord. (Kapp Putsch) 1921. Berlin
   Verlag Neues Vaterland. 63 p.

        "                        "                      "        : Les crimes politiques en Allemagne.
                                                                   1919-21 Paris. Gallimard, 1931

*GUNTHER, John:                    Inside Europe. New York. Harper Bros., 1936. 470 p.

*        "                         "          : The High Cost of Hitler. London, Hamilton, 1939. 126 p.

*HAAKE, Heinz: Das Ehrenbuch des Fuehrers. NSDAP. 1933.

*HADAMOWSKY, Eugen: Hitler kampft um den Frieden Europas.
   NSDAP. 1936, 210 p.

HADELN, Hajo, Freiherr von: Von Wesen einer Nationalsozialistischen
   Weltgeschichte. Frankfut a.M.Osterreith, 1935, 56 p.

*HAFFNER, S.: Germany: Jeckyll and Hyde. New York, Dutton, 1941, 318 p.

HAGEN, Paul: Will Germany Crack? New York, 1942

HAMBLOCH, Ernest:                      Germany Rampant. London. Duckworth,
   1939 297 p.

*HANFSTAENGL, Ernst Franz: Hitler in der Karrikstur der Welt.
   Berlin. Verlag Braune Bucher, 1933. 174 p. (neue Folge: Tat gegen
   Tinte. Berlin. O.Rentsch, 1934. 176 p.)

*HANISCH, Reinhold: I was Hitler's buddy. The New Republic. April 5

[Page xii]

*HINKEL, Hans/BLEY, Wulf: Kabinett Hitler. Verlag Deutsche Kulturwacht.
   Berlin, 1933 (?) 64 p.

Hitler: Ja, aber-was sagt Hitler Selbst? Ein Auswahl v.H. Passow, 1931

    "               : und die Deutsche Aufgabe. Zefit-und Streitfragen. Heft 1, 1933.

     "              's Wollen. Werner Siebart. NSDAP, 1935.

     "              : Against the World...New York. Worker' s Library Publ., 1935.

     "              :       The man. (London, 1935) Friends of Europe Publ. No. 34, p.l-21

     "              :       Acquarelle. NSDAP. (1936)

     "                         calls this Living. London, 1939. 225 p.

     "                         in Hamburg. Hamburg, 1939.

HOEPER, Wilhelm: Adolf Hitler, der Erzieher der Deutschen. Breslau,
   Hirt Verl.,1934, 179 p.

*HOFFMANN, Heinrich: Deutschlands Erwachen. 1924;

*               "                               "                : Hitler, wie ihn Keiner Kennt. Berlin,
                                                                   1932, 96 p.

                  "                                 "            : Hitler in seinen Bergen. Berlin.
                                                                   Zeitgeschichte Verlag, (1935).

                  "                                 "            : Hitler Abseits vom Alltag. Berlin,
                                                                   Zeitgeschichte Verlag, 1937.

                "                               "                : Hitler in Italien. Munchen. Verlag
                                                                   Heinrich Hoffmann, (1938) 96 p.

                "                               "                : Hitler in seiner Heimat. Berlin.
                                                                   Zeitgeschichte Verlag, (1938)

                  "                             "                : Hitler baut Grossdeutschland, 1938, 311 p.

                  "                             "                : Hitler befreit Sudetendeutschland.
                                                                   Berlin, Zeitgeschichte Verlag, 1938.

                "                               "                : Hitler in Polen. Berlin, Zettgeschtichte
                                                                   Verlag,   1939, 48 p.

[Page xiii]

HOFFMAN, Heinrich: (cont)
                                                                 Hitler in Nohmen. Berlin,
                                                                 Zeitgeschichte Verlag, 1939

*HOLBECK, K.: Kaiser, Kanzler, Kampfer. Leipzig. A. Hoffmann, 1933, 41 p

HOLT, John G.: Under the Swastika. (Chapel Hill, 1936)

*HOOVER, Calvin B.: Germany enters the Third Reich, New York, 1933.

*HUDDLESTON, Sisley: Im My Time. London. J. Cape (1938) 411 p.

HUSS, Pierre, J.: The Foe We Face. New York, Doubleday, 1942,                                                                        300 p.

HUTTON, Graham: Survey after Munich. Boston, 1939.

IL POPOL0 D'ITALI: 7-5-29. Hitler: Un processo intentato...15-5-29.
    I diffamtori condamnati...

INDIAN REVUE, the: Chancellor Hitler (KK Sr. Iyengar) 34, vol. 246.

JONES, Enest J.: Hitler, the Jews and Communists. Sydney,1933.

JOSEPHSON, Matthew: Nazi Culture...The John Day Pamphlets, 1933,
   32 p.

*KEMP, T.D.Jr.: Adolph Hitler and the Nazis, New York, Cook, 1933,
   32 p.

[unreadable], Thoimas: France on Berlin Time, New York, Lippincott..
   1941, 312 p.

KING, Joseph: The German Revolution. London, 1933.

*KDOTZ, Helmut: The Berlin Diaries. London, 1935.

*KNICKERBOCKER, B.R.: Is Tomorrow Hitler's? New York, Reynal,
   1941, 382 p.

*KOEHLER, Hansjurgen: Inside Information. Pallas Publ. London, 1940
   269 p.

*           "                                       "    : Inside the Gestapo. Hitler's Shadows
                                                           over the World. Pallas Publ. Co., Ltd.
                                                           London, 1940.

*KOEHLER, Pauline: The Women lived in Hitler's House. Sheridan House.

KOERBER, Adolf-Victor von: Adolf Hitler, sein Loben und seine Reden.
   Munchen. E.Boepple., 1923, 112 p.

*KRAUSS, Helene: Des Fuehrers Jugendstatten..Wein Kuhne, 1936.

KREBS, Hans: Wir Sudetendeutsche, Berlin, Runge, 1937, 168.p

[Page xiv]

KREBS: (cont.) Sudentendeutschland Marschiert! Berlin, 0smer. 1939.

KRUEGER, Kurt MD: "Inside Hitler", New York, Avalon Press , 1941, 445 p

*LADIES HOME JOURNAL: Story of the Two Mustaches, 57:18, July, 1940.

LANDAU, Rom: Hitler's Paradise, London, Faber, 1941

*LANIA, Leo:                Today We areBrothers, New York, 1942, 344 p..

*LASWELL, H.D.: Psychology of Hitlerism. Political Quaterly, vol. 4, 373-384.

 *LAURIE, Arthur Pillans: The Case for Germany, Berlin, 1939.

LEE, John Alexander: Hitler, The Auckland Serv. Print. 1940.

LEERS, Johann v.: Adolf Hitler. Leipzig, 1932, 96 p. (Manner und Machto)

*LEFEVRE, Henri: Hitler au pouvoir. Paris, Bureau d'Uditions, 1938, 87 p.

*LE GRIX, Francois: ..20 jours chez Hitler. Paris, Grassot, 1923.

*LENGYEL, Emil: Hitler, New York, 1932. 250 p.

*LESKE, Gottfried: I was a Nazi Flier, New York, Dialpress, 1941. 351 p

LEWIS, Wyndham: Hitler, London, Chatto & Windus, 1931, 202 p.

*       "                          "                : The Hitler Cult, London, 1939, 267 p.

LICHTENBERGER, Henri: The Third Reich. New York. 1937.

LIFE: Adolf Hitler's Rise to Power, 9:61-67, August 19, 1940.

*LITERARY DIGEST: Misfire of the German Mussolini. 76:23, March 17, 1923

     "                "          : Hitler, Germany's Would-Be Mussolini. 107: 18/6,
                                   October 11, 1930

     "                "          : Handsome Adolf, The Man without a Country. 107:34,
                                   October 16,193O.

     "                "          : Dangerous Days in Europe. 107:14/5. October 25, 1930

     "                "          : Adolf Hitler States His Case. 111:15, Nov. 21, 1931.

     "                "          : Hitler's outstanding Outburst 111:10. Dec., 19 1931

     "                "          : Transformation of Adolf Hitler, 112:13/4, Jan. 9, 1932

[Page xv]

LITERARY DIGEST: (cont.) Freud's Fears of Hitler, 113:15 Apr, 23, 1932

     "                "        : Hitler's Star still in the Ascendant. 113:12/3, 5/7/32

     "                "        : Hitler's shattered Dream of Dictatorship, 114:13/4
                                 November 19, 1932.

     "                "        : Gregor Strasser, Big Hitlerite Rebel. 115:13, 1/28/33.

*    "                "        : When Hitler Hit the Ceiling. 115:30, February 18, 1933

     "                "        : Bewildering Magic of Fuehrer Hitler. 115:10/1, 5/13/33.

*    "                "        : Comic Aspects of Hitler's Career, 116:13, August 26, 1933.

*    "                "        : HIGH, S : The Man who leads Germany. 116:5, 0ct. 21, 1933.

     "                "        : Chancellor-Reichsfuhrer. Watching his Step, 118:12,
                                 August 18, ,1934.

     "                "        : Abbe Dinnet Gives His Views of Two Dictators. 118:18,
                                 November 17, 1934.

     "                "        :They Stood out from the Crowd in 1934. 118:7, 12/29/34.

*    "                "          HIGH, Stanley: Hitler and the New Germany.                                                       Oct. 7, 1933.

*LITTEN, Irmgard: Beyond Tears, New York[, Alliance Book Corp., 1940, 325 p.

*LIVING AGE, GOETZ, F: How Hitler Failed,                                                 320:595-99, March 29 1924.

    "                            "         : From Six to Six Millions. 339:243-45, November, 1930.

* "                              "            WILTENBERG, W.von: Hadsome Adolf. 304:14/5, March 1931
                                              Handsome Adolf, reply R. vonWINSTINGHAUSEN,
                                              Living Age, 341:165/6, October, 1931

    "                            "            UNRUH, Fritz v.: Hitler in Action, August, 1931, p. 551.

  "             "     HITLER, Adolf: TO Vistory and Freedom, National Socialism,
Labor Party, 342:24/5, March 1932.

    "                            "         : Hitler speaks. 344:114-16, April, 1933.

    "                            "         : Hitler and his Gang. 344:419-22,, June 22, 1933.

* "                              "         : W.W.C.: Hitler's Salad Days, 345:44-48, Sept., 1933.

[Page xvi]

 LIVING AGE (cont.) HENRY, Ernst: The Man Behind Hitler. October, 1933, p. 117.

    "                            "         : Why I Like Hitler. 349:303-6, December, 1935,
                                             (Dr. K. Scharping.)

* "                              "         : MORRELL, S.: Hitler's Hiding Place,
                                             352:485-8, August, 1937.

* "                              "         : YEATS-CROWN, F.: A Tory Looks at Hitler. 364:512-4,
                                             August, 1938.

    "                            "         : AGHA KHAN: Faith in Hitler, 355:299-302, December, 1938.

    "                            "       : KORNEY: The Man Who made Hitler rich.
                                       355:337-41, December, 1938.

    "                            "         : Hitler's Palace in the Clouds on the
                                             Top of the Kehlstein. 356:32/3, March, 1939.

* "                              "         : Men Whom Hitler Obeys                                   355:142-5, April, 1939.

* "                              "         : Hitler at 50. 356:451-3, June, 1939.

    "                            "         : MANN, K: Cowboy Mentor of the Fuhrer, Karl May.
                                             359:217-222, November, 1940.

* "                              "         : Hitler's Private Rabbit Warren.
                                             Reichschancellery, 360:321. June, 1941.

*LOCHNER, Louis, P.: What about Germany? New York, Dodd, 1942, 395 p.

LOEWENSTEIN, Hubert Prinz zu: On Borrowed Peace, New York, 1942.

LOEWENSTEIN, Karl: Hitler's Germany, New York, Macmillan, 1936, 176 p.

LORANT, Stefan: I was Hitler's Prisoner, London, Gollancz, 1935, 318 p.

*LORIMER, Emily D.: What Hitler Wants, Penguin Book, 193'.

*LUCCHINI, Pierre : (Pierre Dominic pseud.) Deux jours chez Ludendorff.
   Paris, 1924.

*LUDECKE, Kurt Georg W. I Knew Hitler, New Tork, Scribner, 1937, 814 p.

*LUDWIG, Emil: Three Portraits; Hitler, Mussolini, Stalin.
   New York, 1940, 127 p.

[Page xvii]

LUDWIG, Emil: (cont.) The Germans. Boston, Little..1941, 509 p.

*LURKER, Otto: Hitler hinter Festungsmauern. Berlin, Mittler, 1933, 71 p.

MARION, Paul: Leur Combat ... Hitler. Paris. Fayard, 1939, 347 p.

MASON, John Browm: Hitler s First Foes.Minneapolis, 1936, 118 p.

*MASSIS, Henry: "Chefs", Paris, Plon., 1939.

MAUGHAN, Fred, Herbert: Lies as Allies; New York,
   Oxford University Press, 1941, 64 p.

MAUPAS, Jacques: Le Chancellier Hitler et les elections allemandes
   (Correspondant, 1933. R.S. tome 294, p. 835-863).

MELVILLE, Cecil F.: The Truth about the New Party. London, Wishart, 1931

*MEND, Hans: Adolf Hitler im Felde. Diessen, Huber. Verlag, 1931 192 p

MEYER, Adolf: Mit Hitler im Bayerischen Infanterie Regt.
   Neustadt. Aupperle Verlag, 1934, 109 p.

*MILLER, Douglas: You can't do business with Hitler!
   Boston, Little, 1941. 329 p.

*MITTEILUNGEN des Deutschvolkischen Turnvereins Urfahr;
   Adolf Hitler in Urfahr. Folge. 67.12.Jahrang. (Austria)

MOELIER van den Bruck: Das Dritte Reich. Hamburg.
   Hanseatisce Verlags Anstalt. 1931, 321 p.

MORVILLIERS, Roger: .. Face A Hitler et Mein Kampf. Sevres en vente
   chez l'auteyr. 1939.

*[unreadable], Edgar Ansell: Germany puts the Clock Back.
   New York, 1933. (London. Penguin Book, 1938)

*[unreadable], Lilian: Rip Tide of Aggression.
   New York, Morrow, 1942, 247 p.

MUHLEN, Norbert: Hitler's Magician, Schacht. London, 1938, 228 p.

*MURPHY, James Baumgardner: Adolf Hitler, the Drama of His Career.
   London, Chapman, 1934.

[Page xviii]

MAAB, Ingbert: Ist Hitler ein Christ? Munchen, Zeichenring Verlag,
   1931, 47 p.

*NATION: DENNY, C.: France and the German Counter-Revolution.
   116:295-7, March 14, 1923

       "      : [unreadable], W.H.: Ten Years of Hitler, Hundres of
     Goethe. 134:307-8, March 16, 1932.

         "              RADER, K.: Hitler. 134:462-64, April 20, 1932.

         "              VILLARD, O.G.: FOlly of Adolf Hitler. 136:392, April 12, 1933.

         "            JASZI, O.: Hitler Myth, a forecast. 136:553/4, May, 1933

         "              VILLARD, O.G.: Nazi Child-mind. 137:614, November 29, 1935.

       "      [unreadable]L, E.: Hitler and the French press.
     138:216-7, February 21, 1934.

       "      VILLARD, O.G.: Hitler's [unreadable] and Gott.
     139:110, August, 1934.

         "              Can Hitler Be Trusted? 140:645 June 5, 1935

         "              VILLARD, O.G.: Issues and Men. 143:395, Ootober 3, 1936.

         "              Hitler goes to Home. 145:520, May 7, 1938.

NATIONALSOZIALISMUS, das wahre Gesicht des. Bund deutscher
   Kriegsteilnehmer, Magdeburg, 69 p.


BUCH, Walter: Der Fuhrer, p. 248-51.

*    "                : Vol. 5. Heft 46.34, P.2. ANACKER, H.: Ritter Tod und Teufel.
*    "                : Vol. 3. Heft 32.32 ,p.511-13, CABALLERO, G.E.: Das
                        Geheimnisdes Nationalsozialismus.

*    "      "         : Vol.5. Heft 54, p.846-9, Adolf Hitler, 1926 in Gera.

[Page xix]

*NATIONALSOZIALISTISCHE MORATSHEFTE (cont.): Vol. 5.Heft 55, p.954-58.

LINKE: Wie der Modies den Hitler zum Schweigen brachte.

*"           "      Vol. 5.Heft 54. Geschichten sus der KAMPFZEIT.

NAZI PRIMER, the: Official Handbook. New York, Harper, 1938.

NEUMANN, Franz L.: Behemoth. New York, Oxford University Press,
   1942, 532 p.

*NEW REPUBLIC: Is Hitler Crazy? 97:2/3. November, 1936.

    "            "      :
JANISCH, R.: I was Hitler's Buddy. 98:239-42, 270-72, 297-300, April 5-19, 1939.

*       "                        "                  :     (Medicus) A Psychiatrist Looks at Hitler.
                                                        98:326-7, April 26, 1939.

NEWS WEEK: Nazis Protest Use of Baby Snapshot 3:31, March 3, 1934.

            "                          "             : Hitler and Mussolini Meet. 3:10-12, June 23, 1934.

            "                          "             : Hitler Tells How He Directed Merciless
                                                       Bloodstroke, 4:10-11, July 21, 1934.

            "                          "             : Hitler' s First Great Crisis. 3:34, June 30, 1934.

            "                          "             : Hitler at Bavarian Retreat. 5:12-3, March 2, 1935.

            "                          "             : Cocksure Dictator Takes Timid-Soul
                                                       Precautions. 5:16, April 6, 1935.

            "                          "             : Reichsfuhrer..What Hitler Is ....
                                                       7:27, May 16, 1936.

*           "                          "             : Hitler and Mussolini Put Their Heads Together.
                                                       10:11-13, October 4, 1937.

*           "                          "             : Adolf Hitler's Roman Holiday...11:15-6,
                                                       May 16, 1938

*           "                          "             : When Hitler Started. 13:22, February 6, 1939.

            "                          "             : Adolf Hitler's Double. 13:43, March 13 1939.

[Page xx]

*NEWS WEEK (cont.): Hitler Enthroned... 13:21, May 1, 193(?)

*        "                           "               : To the Fuhrer, Hitler is Terrific.
                                                       19:42, June 22, 1942

         "                           "               : Phony Fuhrer, Impersonator Dryden.
                                                       20:51-2, July 20, 1942

*NEW YORK TIMES: November 21, 12:1. Rise as Idol. 1922.

*       "                      : December 14, 5:7, Mrs. Andre Blendt Aids Cause, 1922.

        "                      : May 12, LLL.6:8:8.Hitler Wins Libel Suit in Munich....1929.

*       "                      : October 15, 1930. Interview

        "                      : May 2 12:4. Sincerity, praised by V.F. Ridder, 1933.

        "                      : December 3.IV.2:2. Hitler Stories Told in Vienna, 1933.

*       "                      : December 26, 17:6 Gives Rides and Overcoat to
                                 Hitch-hikers, 1933.

        "                      : March II, VI, 1934. Feature article.
                                 Personality and Private Life: see Tolischus.

        "                      : August 12, IV. 1:7, 1934.

*       "                      : January 28. 6:3. Interviewed by Lord Allen of
                                 [unreadable], 1935.

*       "                      : September 17, 4:4. Alois Hitler Opens Tea Room
                                 in Berlin, 1937.

*       "                      : September 19, IV.2:3. Portrait Adolf Hitler, 1937.

*       "                      : April 16, 6:3. Gruenscheder says He is Older than
                                 Record Show, 1938.

*       "                      : March 31. 2:3 Relatives visit U.S.: William Patrick, 1939.

*       "                      : October 6 10:4 Miss Daniels Interview on her dance
                                 performance before him, 1939.

*       "                      : November 17, VIII. 2:4. Report to have sought
                                 Dr. Stekel to interpret dream of undisclosed nature, 1940.

[Page xxi]

NEW YORK TIMES (cont.) (1 of 2) [5/25/2001 10:44:28 pm]
OSS Psychological Profile of Hitler, Bibliography
                               : Januaary 3, 9:1 January 4. 9:2, January 7 (?):6. Reports
                                 about arrival of U. Freeman Mitford - illnes in England, 1940.

        "                      : January 26. 2:2 German Official (?) Honduran Foreign
                                 Office to ban book, "I was Hitler's Waitress", 1941

        "                      : June 30, 5:3 and June 25, 4:3. Reports about William
                                 Patrick and Mrs. Bridget arrivals, activities in Canada
                                 and U.S., 1941


 " TOLISCHUS; Portrait of a Revolutionary, p.3, May 19, 1940.

 " PETERS, C.B.: In Hitler's Chalet. p. 9, 3/16/41.

   Various articles. April, 1939; December 1940.

*" [unreadable] aus Privatleben. Preston Grover, January 2, 1941.

NIEKISCH, Ernst: Hitler-Ein Deutsches Vergaengnis. Berlin. Widerstands
   Verlag, 1932.

*NINETEENTH CENTURY: WILXON, Sir Arnold: October, 1936. p.503-512.

NORTH AMERICAN REVUE: Herr Hitler come to Bat. 1932, 234, vol. 104-9

*OESCNSNER, Frederick: This is the Enemy. Boston, Little, 1942, 364 p.

[unreadable], Walter: Kommt gas Dritte Reich? Berlin, Rowohlt, 1930.

*OLDEN, Rudolph: Hitler, Amsterdam, Queride, 1935, 364 p.

*OTTO, Carol A.G.: Der Krieg ohne Waffen. Wird Hitler Deutschlands
   Mussolini. Sanitas Verlag, 1930, 69 p.

OTTWALT, ERNST: Deutschland Erwache! Vienna, 1832, Hess & Co.

[unreadable], Frank: The Three Dictators...Hitler. London, Allen, 1940.

OUTLOOK: BINEES, H.L.: Hitler, German Hypnotist, 156, vol. 266, 1931.

[Page xxii]

*PARISER TAGES ZEITUNG: April 20, 1937. Das Ratsel um Hitlers, E.K.I.

*    "                "            "          :      Jan. 28, 1939. Der Prozess der Brigette Hitler.

*    "                "            "          :      Sept. 29, 1939. Article about the Iron Cross.

*    "                "            "          :      Jan. 23, 1940. Vom [unreasonable]

PASCAL, Roy: The Nazi Dictatorship. London, 1934.

*PAOLI, Ernst: Die Sendung Adolf Hitlers. Verlag fur Volkskunst, 1934.

*PAULS, Eilhard, Erich: Ein Jahr Volkskanzler. (Aus Deutchlands Verden,
   Heft 21/1. 1934, 31 p.)

PERNOT, Maurice: L'Allemagne de Hitler, Paris, 1933

*PHILLIPS, Henry Albert: Germaany Today and Tomorrow, New York, Dodd.

   the Demogogue, 34:7, July 1933.

*PLESSMAYR, Hermann: Der Nationalsocizlismus...
   Stuttgart, Mahler, 1933, 104 p.

POLLOCK, James Kerr: The Government of Greater Germany, New York,
   Nostrand, 1932, 104 p.

*POPE, Ernest R.: Munich Playground, New York, Putnam's, 1941, 260 p.

[unreadable], Walther: Hitler.Langensalza. 1934 (Heft, 1931 v.
  Friedr. [unreadable], p. 1-41).

[unreadable], Karl: Jitler-Entwicklungsmoglichkeiten. Oxford, 1933,
   vol. 14, p. 450-54. Blackfriars.

*PRICE, George Ward: I Knew These Dictators. London, Harran, 1937, 262 p.

*RALEIGH, Jogn McCutcheon: Behind the Nazi Front.
   New York, Dodd, 1940, 307 p.

RAUSCHNING, Anna: No Retreat. New York, Bobbs Merrill, 1942, 309 p.

[Page xxiii]

*RAUSCHNING, Herman: The Voice of Destruction same as "Gesprache mit Hitler".

*    "                         "       : The Revolution of Nihilisme. New York,
                                         Alliance Book Corp., 1939, 300 p.

*    "                         "       : Gesprache mit Hitler. New York, Europa
                                         Verlag, 1940, 272 p.

     "                         "       : Hitler and the War. American Council on Public
                                         Affairs, 1940, 11p.

     "                         "       : The Conservative Revolution. New York, Putnam's,
                                         1941, 280 p.

     "                         "       : The Beast From the Abyss- London, Heinemann,
                                         1941, 170 p.

*    "                         "       : Men of Chaos, New York, Putnam's, 1942, 341 p.

READER'S DIGEST: SPIWAK, J.L.: Hitler' s Racketeers, 28:52-4, MARCH, 1936.


*REVEILLE, Thomas (pseud.) The Spoil of Europe, New York, Norton, 1941, 344 p.

REVUE [unreadable]: Vingt jours chez Hitler. (F.LeGrix), Paris,
   42 A.4. 94-118.5 84-98.

*REYNOLDS, Bernard Talbot: Prelude to Hitler. London, J.Cape, 1933, 288 p.

RIBBENTROP, Manfred v.: Um den Fuhrer (Volkische Reihe im Winterverlag
   Heft 1) 1933, 32 p.

*REISS, Curt: The Self-Betrayed. Putnam's, New York, 1942, 402.

*RITTER, Walther: Adolf Hitler.. Leipzig. Verlag Nationalsoz Front, 1933, 32 p.

ROBERT, Karl: (pseud.) Hitler's Counterfeit Reich. New York,
   Alliance Book Corp. 1941, 122.

[Page xxiv]

*ROBERTS, Stephen H.: The House that Hitler Built. New York, 1938, 364 p.

*ROCH, Hans: Gott segne den Kanzler. 20.April 1933. 11 p. Reendfunkrede.

*ROEM, Ernert: Die Geschichte eines Hochverrators.
   Munchen, F. Eber, 1933, 367 p.

ROGGE, Heinrich: Hitler's Friedenspolitik..Berlin. Schlieffen. 1936, 127 p.

ROPER, Edith (und Clara Leiser): Sceleton of Justice, New York,
   Dutton, 1941. 246 p.

*SANTORO, Cesare: Hitler Deutschland...Berlin. Inter.Nat. Verl, 1938.

*        "                               "              : Vier Jahre Hitlerdeutschland..1937.

*SATURDAY EVENING POST: -SONDERNm F.Jr.: Schuschnigg's terrible two hours.
   211:23. August 13, 1938.

*        "                "            "      : [unreadable], R.: Is Hitler Married?                                              12:14/5.
                                                December 16, 1939 ..

         "                "            "      : [unreadable], H.: We Blundered Hitler into
                                                Power 213:12/3, July 13, 1940.

*        "                "            "      : McKELWAY, St. C.: Who Was Hitler? 213:12, July 20, 1940.

         "                "            "      : WALDECKK, Countess: Girls Did Well under Hitler,
                                                215:18, September 2O, 1942.

SATURDAY REVIEW (of London): [unreadable]: A German View of Hitler,
   153 vol. 314/5, 1932.

         "                "                   : MAXWELL, N.: Hitler's He Men and the Cash.
                                                156 vol, 142, 1933.

   BAKER, J.E.: Carlyle Rules the Reich. 10:291, November 25, 1933

[Page xxv]

   JOSEPHSON, M.: Making of a Demagogue.                                                10:213/4. Oct. 28, 1933.

*SCHACHER, Gerhard: He Wanted to Sleep in the Kremlin. New York,
   1942. 261 p.

SCHEID,, 0.: Les Memoires de Hitler. Paris, Perrin, 1933.

*SCHIRACH, Baldur v.: Die Pioniere des Dritten Reichs. Essen, 1933

*SCHMIDT-PAULI, Edgar v.: Hitlers Kampf um die Mecht. Berlin, 1933, 205 p.

*       "             "              "              : Die Manner um Hitler Verlag fur Kulturpolitik,
                                                      Berlin, 1932 (Neue erganzte Ausgabe, 1935, 190 p.)

*       "             "              "              : Adolf Hitler, Berlin, De VO Verlag, 1934, 126 p.

SCHOLASTIC; Hitler Crushes Foes...25:15. September 22, 1934.

*SCHOTT, Georg: Das Volksbuch vom Hitler. Munchen. Eber. 1933, 307 p.

SCHRAEDER, Fred Franklin: The New Germany....New York. Deutscher
   Weckruf & Beobachter. 1937

*SCHROEDER, Arno: Hitler [unreadable] auf die Dorffer.
   National. Soz. Verlag,  1938, 21 2 p.

*SCHULTZE-PFAELZER, Gerhard: Hindenburg und Hitler.
   Berlin, Stollberg, 1933, 96 p.

*SCHULZE, Kurt: Adolf Hitler, London, Harrap, 1935, 80 p.

SCHWARZCHILD, Leopold: World in Trance, New York, 1942, 445 p.

   Because he Felt Personally Insecure. 33:195. March 26, 1938.

     "            "            "       : Hitler's Personality Called Paranoid,
                                         infantile, sadistic. 34:227/8, October 8, 1938.

[Page xxvi]

*SCHRIBNER, W.D.: Hail Hitler! M.9:229-31, April, 1932

SCYLER, J.P.: Hitler et son troisteme empire. Paris, L'Eglantine, 1933.

*[unreadable], Herbert: Mit dem Fuhrer [unreadable] NSDAP, 1939, 228 p.

[unreadable], Toni: A Fighter for Peace. New York, Vanguard, 1939

*SHIRER, William L.: Berlin Diary, New York, Knopf. 1941, 605 p.

*SHUSTER, George N.: Strong Man Rules. (New York, 1934)

*SIMONE, Andre: Men of Europe. New York, Moder Age, 1941, 330 p.

*SMITH, Howard K.: Last Train from Berlin. New York. 1932, 359 p.

*SNYDER, Louis: Nordicus (pseud.) New York, Mohawk Press, 1932.

SPENCER, Franz: Battles of a Bystander. New York, Liveright, 1941, 260 p.

*[unreadable], Ernst, [unreadable]: Prinz: Between Hitler and
  Mussolini. London, Hodder...1942. 281 p.

STARK, Johannes: Adolf Hitlers Ziele...Deutscher Volksverlag, 1930, 32 p.

STATIST, the: Hitler's Day. London, 1934, 123 vol. 181.

STEED, Henry Wickham: Hitler Whence and Whither? London, [unreadable],
   1934, 189 p.

STREL, Johnnes: Hitler ale Frankenstein. London, 1933, 185 p.

*STEYRER ZEITUNG: Aldof Hitler als Schuler in Steyr. April 17, 1938.

*STODDARD, Lothrop: Into the Darkness. New York. Duell, 1940, 311 p.

STRASSER, Otto: aufbau des deutschen Sozialismus. Prag.I. Heinrich
   Grunow, 1936.

*    "                  " : Hitler and I. Boston, Houghton, 1940, 248 p.

     "                  " : Free Germany Against Hitler, Brooklyn, N.Y., 1941, 15 p.

[Page xxvii]

*STRASSER, Otto: (cont.)
                Die deutsche Bartholomausnacht. Zurich,
                Reso Verlag, 1935, 242 p.

*    "            "         : Flight from Terro.

[unreadable], Gustav: Letters and Diaries. London, Macmillan, 1935-40.

SURVEY, the: (J.P.Gavit) Much ado about Hitler. 68 vol. 239.

TACITUS REDIVIVUS (pseud.) Die Grosse Trommel. 155 p.

*TAGEBUCH, das: -TSCHUPPIK, Karl: Jitler spricht. 498, 1927

        "               " :          -SCHER, Pet.: Hitlergesandter bei Ford. VII. 628, 1928.

*       "               " :        -REIDEN, K.: Hitler klagt. X.816, 1929

        "               " :        -SCHWARZSCHILD, L.: Ave Adolf: XII, 1808. (1931).

*TAT, die: ROTHE, M." Siegesallee II, (A. Hitler( 21.J.780-4

TAYLOR, Edmond: The Strategy of Terror. Boston, Houghton,
   1940. 277 p. ( 1942 revised edition)

*TEELING, William:                       Know Thy Enemy! London, Nicholson, 1939, 313 p.

TENNANT, E.W.D.: Herr Hitler and his Policy, March 1933.
   English Review v. 56. p 362, 375.

TESSON, Francois de: Voici Adolf Hitler. Paris. Flammarion, 1936, 284 p.

THYSSEN, F.: I made a Mistake When I Backed Hitler. American
   Magazine, 1930: 16-7. July, 1940.

*    "                : I Paid Hitler. New York, Farrar, 1941, 281 p.

*THOMPSON, Dorothy: I Saw Hitler, New York, 1932.

*TIME:          Let's Be Friends! 27:21-2, March 9, 1936.

    "           Critic Hitler, 30. August 2, 1937 (p. 32-A.2)

    "             Hitler Comes Home. 31:18-22, March 21, 1938.

    "             Hitler's Throat. 32:55. November 14, 1938.

    "             Man of the Year. 33:11-14. January 2, 1939/

    "             Office and Official Residence...33:17/8. January 23, 1939.

[Page xxviii]

TIME: (cont.) Fuehrer's Next.. 33:22 March 13, 1939.

* "             : Hitler vs. Hitler, 33:20, April 10, 1939.

* "             : Aggranndizer's Anniversary, 33:23/4, May 1, 1939

    "           : Two Diagnoses, 33:22, May 8, 193(?)

    "           : Eleven Minutes; Hitler's Narrow Escape                                                     34:21/2,
                  November 20, 1939

    "           : Mississippi Frontier, [unreadable] Wiegand's
                  Interview, 35:37-8, June 20, 1940

* "             : Happy Hitler. 36:18, July 15, 1940.

    "           : Hitler Takes a Trip. 36:28, Nov. 4, 1940.

    "           : Orator Hitler. 37:19, Jan. 13, 1941.

* "             : Dictator's Hour. 37:26-8 April 14, 1941.

    "           : Happy Birthday. 37:22/3. April 28, 1941.

    "           : Inside Hitler. 39:43, June 22, 1942.

*TOLISCHUS, Otto D.: They Wanted War. New York, Reynolds, 1940, 340 p.

*TOURLEY, Robert (et Z. Lvovsky): Hitler. Paris, Editions due
  siecle. 1932, 200 p.

*TROSSMAN, Karl: Hitler und Rom.Nurnberg.Sebaldus Verlag, 1931.

TR0TZKY, Leon: What Hitler Wants. New York, John Bay Go., 1933, 31 p.

     "              "     : How Long Can Hitler Stay? (American Mercury v. 31.
                            p. 1-17), 1934

TURNER, James: Hitler and the Empire. London, 1937, 40 p.

VERGES, Ferni: El [unreadable] abans de Hitler. Revista de
   Catalunya. 1938. juny 15, p. 213-225)

VIE deI Peuples, Adolf Hit]er. Annee 4, p. 536-44, Paris, 1923.

*VOIGT, F,A.: Unto Caesar New York. Putnam's, 1938, 303 p.

  VORWAERTS: GOETZ, F.: Ein Offizer Hit]ers erzahlt. 3.2.24.
*    "        "       : Report on Putsch Prozess. February 26, 1924.

[Page xxx]

*WHO, JACOB, Hans: Hitler's Ear and Tongue. Vol. 1. No. 2., I,iay, 1941,
   p. 37-8

*WEIGAND, Karl v.: Hitler Foresees His End.                                                    Cosmopolitan,
   April, 1939, p.28.ff and May p.48 ff.

WILD, Alfons: Hitler und das Christentum. Augsburg. Hass., 1931, 85 p.

WIR      fliegen mit Hitler. Berlin. Deutsche Kulturwacht, 1934, 184 p.

WOLF, John: Nazi Germany. London, 1934.

WYL, Hans von: Ein Schweizer erlebt Deutschland. Zurich, Europa Verlag, 1938.

*YOUNG, William Russel: Berlin Embassy, 1941, 280 p.

*ZIEMER, Gregor: Education for Death, New York, Oxford University
   Press,1941, 208 p.

[unreadable], Patsy:                          2010 Days of Hitler, New York, Harper, 1940, 312 p.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                   [ Index ]
                                           Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                 Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                          Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                         "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." (2 of 2) [5/25/2001 10:44:28 pm]
OSS Papers: Adolf Hitler

                                               The Office of Strategic Services
                                                               Adolf Hitler Source Book
                                                                Psychological Profile

Psychological Profile
  q A Psychological Profile of Adolf Hitler (Compiled from the material in the Source Book)

Source Book
    q   1923
            r   Franco & the German Counter Revolution, Ludwell Denny
    q   1924
            r   Report from Bavarian State Police to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior regarding Hitler's
                political threat upon release from prison (1924)
            r   Why Hitler Failed, F. Goetz
    q   1925
            r   Der Bolschewismus von Moses bis Lenin: 1925 Zwiegespraech zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir, Dietrich
    q   1930
            r   Adolf Hitler, Alois Hitler
            r   Hitler als Zeuge im Leipziger Reichswehrprozess, Berliner Tageblatt, September 1930
    q   1931
            r   Rund um Hitler, Billung
                      s    Rund um Hitler (Part 2)
            r   Adolf Hitler Wilhelm III, Herbert Blank
    q   1932
            r   Hitler ohne Maske Der Antifaschist, by Andreas Andernach
            r   Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei, Joseph Goebbels (Part 1 of 4)
                      s    Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (Part 2 of 4)
                      s    Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (Part 3 of 4 - 1932-1933)
                      s    Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (Part 4 of 4 - 1933)
    q   1933
            r   Mein Fuehrer, Ernst Balk
            r   Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis
            r   Adolf Hitler, Czech-Jochberg
            r   Recollections of Adolf Hitler, Edward Duess (Part 1 of 2)
                      s    Recollections of Adolf Hitler (Part 2 of 2)
            r   Diary Entries of Ambassador Dodd
            r   Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit
            r   Comic Aspects of Hitler's Career, Literary Digest
    q   1934
            r   Hitler's Wonderland, Michael Fry
            r   My Leader, Dr. F.S. Hanfstaegnl
            r   Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (1/5)
                      s    Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (2/5)
                      s    Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (3/5)
                      s    Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (4/5)
                      s    Germany's Hitler, Heinz A. Heinz (5/5)
    q   1939
            r   Directors of Destiny, by Jerry Allen
            r   Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung
            r   A series of telegrams from Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax regarding meetings with Hitler
            r   Hitler at Fifty, a translation
            r   Showdown in Vienna, Martin Fuchs by Living Age of a 1939 article appearing in the National Zeitung
            r   In My Time, Catholic World, Sisley Huddleston
    q   1940
            r   Caesars in Goose Step, William D. Bayles
            r   Rulers of the World, Maurice Crain
    q   1941
            r   Germany Possessed, H.G. Baynes
            r   "I was Hitler's Boss", Current History Vol. I, No. 3
            r   Germany: Jeykll and Hyde, Sebastion Haffner
    q   1942
            r   Assignment in Berlin, Harry Flannery
            r   The Guilt of the German Army, Hans Fried
            r   Blood & Banquets, Bella Fromm
            r   The Foe We Face, Pierre Huss (1/4)
                      s    The Foe We Face, Pierre Huss (2/4)
                      s    The Foe We Face, Pierre Huss (3/4)
                      s    The Foe We Face, Pierre Huss (4/4)
    q   1943
            r   Excerpts from an interview with Dr. Eduard Bloch (1/3)
                      s    Interview with Dr. Bloch (2/3)
                      s    Suppliment to interview with Dr. Bloch
            r   Interview with Dr. Arnold Brecht, Prussian representative to the Reichsrat
            r   An interview with the former police president of Berlin, Albert Grzesinski
    q   Date Unknown
           r Ritter, Tod Und Teufel, Heinrich Anacker

            r   Hitler Über Deutschland, Joseph Berchold
            r   Hitler is no Fool (1/2)
                      s    Hitler is no Fool (2/2)
            r   Das Geheimnis des Nationalismus, E. Gimenes Caballero
            r   People Under Hitler, Wallace Deuel
            r   Convert to Freedom, Dobert
            r   Through Embassy Eyes, Martha Dodd
            r   Adolf Hitler und die Kommenden, Kurt von Emsen
            r   Führer, Janet Flanner
            r   Plot & Counterplot in Central Europe, M.W. Fodor
            r   Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner (Part 1 of 2)
                      s    Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner (Part 2 of 2)
            r   The High Cost of Hitler, John Gunther
            r   Hanisch [None readable]
            r   Hitler, Konrad Heiden (Part 1 of 4)
                      s    Hitler, (Part 2 of 4)
                      s    Hitler, (Part 3 of 4)
                      s    Hitler, (Part 4 of 4)
            r   Failure of a Mission, Neville Henderson
            r   Bibliography, A-K
            r   Bibliography, M-Z
            r   Index (Part 1 of 4)
                      s    Index (Part 2 of 4)
                      s    Index (Part 3 of 4)
                      s    Index (Part 4 of 4)

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:34 pm]
Franco and the German counter-revolution

                                                    Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book
                                               Franco & the German Counter Revolution
                                                          by Denny Ludwell
                                                       The Nation, March 1923


Denny, Ludwell: Franco and the German Counter Revolution
The Nation 116, March 14,1923. p. 295.
(Munich, February 3,1923. )
Hitler going from meeting to meeting, is received with enthusiasm. He is an extraordinary person. An artist turned
popular prophet and savior, is the way members of the audience described him to us as we waited for him to
appear. A young man stepped on the platform and acknowledged the long applause. His speech was intense and
brief; he constantly clenched and unclenched his hands. When I was alone with him for a few moments, he
seemed hardly normal; queer eyes, nervous hands, and a strange movement of the head. He would not give an
interview - said he had no use for Americans. Later I learned something of this story. He is not an artist but a
locksmith, not a Bavarian, but an Austrian. During the war he was wounded, or through fright and shock became
blind. In the hospital he was subject to ecstatic visions of Victorious Germany, and in one of these seizures his
eyesight was restored.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                         Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:37 pm]
A Report to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior

                                            Office of Strategic Services
                                    Hitler Source Book Bavarian State Police, Munich
                         Report to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior, Munich, 1924

[Page 1]
Munich, September 22, 1924
IV a.Nr.:2427
Report to the Bavarian State Ministry of the Interior, Munich
The State Police Department has already expressed its opinion in the report of May 8, 1924 to the effect that, in
consideration of the temperament and energy, with which Hitler pursues his political ambitions, it is to be definitely
assumed that he would not give up these ambitions even after his release from imprisonment; but that he will
remain a continual danger for the inner and exterior security of the State. Until the present time, no reason has
been found which could have led the police department to a change of its former opinion.
If the police department takes the stand that Hitler and Dr. Weber should not be released on October 1, 1924, this
decision is based on the following reasons: Even during the trial the three defendants have repeatedly declared
that immediately upon their release they will again promote the National Socialist movement and that they will
continue to work in the same manner as formerly. Hitler, Kriebel, and Dr. Weber are now as before the leaders of
the dissolved paramilitary troops and the spiritual leaders of its now existing camouflaged front organizations.
Therefore a release of the three named persons, even on conditional parole [Page 2] should not be considered.
However, should the court unexpectedly grant a parole it would be compulsory for the given reason to deport
Hitler as the soul of the entire nationalistic and racial movement in order to avoid the immediate danger to the
Bavarian State. In respect to this I refer to my previous report of May 8, 1924 in which I fully explained the reasons
of my request for Hitler's deportation from Bavaria.
The numerous riots committed by his followers, until the time of the Putsch are to be accredited to his influence.
The moment he is set free Hitler will, because of his energy, become immediately again the generator of repeated
heavy riotous disturbances of the public order. He will continuously endanger the security of the State. Hitler will
resume his political activities, and the hope of the nationalists and racists that he will succeed in moving the
present disunity and the disunion among the officials of the paramilitary troops will be fulfilled. Hitler's influence on
all nationalistic inclined - today he is more than before the soul of the entire movement - will again carry the entire
movement forward. It will even absorb great masses of persons who are now foreign to his ranks and convert
them to the idea of the National Socialist German Workers' Party. In order to accomplish this he will greatly revive
the mass assemblies, he will organize demonstrations as before the Putsch, and we can surely expect such
outbreaks as are still vivid in our memory. Hitler will again take [Page 3] up his relentless fight against the
Government and not abstain from violations of the law even if he is to face the revocation of his parole,
Therefore it is completely immaterial whether, as expressed, he will take up his residence in Berlin or in the
Mecklenburgs upon his release or whether he will remain in Munich itself.
                                                                           (signed) illegible
The Director of the Bavarian State Police, Munich
Notes: Hitler's sentence for high treason: five years confinement in a fortress.
Served: four months and two weeks before the trial..
Begin or imprisonment: April l, 1924.
Normal end of confinement: November 28, 1928.
Actual date of release: December 26, 1924.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                                            Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                  Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                           Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                          "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:40 pm]
Why Hitler Failed

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                      Why Hitler Failed
                                                                        by F. Goetz


Living Age, March 29, 1924, pp 595-599
This is a letter which allegedly "reached the `Vorewets' through secret channels", describing the military incidents
of the reactionary uprising of November 1923 in Munich. The letter comes from a member of the Hitler militia.
...... "The whole length of Residenz Street was strewn with men writhing in their blood. On the right, by the
monument, I caught sight of Hitler entering an automobile with an unconscious bleeding child in his arms ...... "
p. 598, above.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:44 pm]
Excerpts from recollections of Hitler, by Dietrich Eckart

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                            Der Bolschewismus von Moses bis Lenin
                                        1925 Zwiegespraech zwischen Adolf Hitler und mir
                                                        Dietrich Eckart

[Page 1]

"Das ist es ja;" rief er. "Wir sind auf dem Holzweg: Der Astronom macht's anders. Da hat er zum Beispiel eine
Gruppe Sterne beobachtet, schon wer weiss wie lange. Auf einmal merkt er: Donnerwetter, da stimmt etwas nicht.
Normalerweise muessten sie sich so zueinander verhalten, nicht so. Also muss irgendwo eine verborgene Kraft
sein, die ablenkt. Und er berechnet und berechnet und berechnet richtig einen neuen Planeten, den noch kein
Auge gesehen hat, der aber da ist, wie sich eines schoenen Tages herausstellt. Was aber tut der
Geschichtsforscher? Das Unregelmaessige erklaert er aus der Gruppe selbst, aus dem Wesen der
hervorstechenden Staatsmaennern. Dass irgendwo eine geheime Kraft sein koennte, die alles nach einer
bestimmten Richtung deichselt, daran denkt er nicht. Die ist aber da. Seit es Geschichte gibt, ist sie da. Wie sie
heisst, weisst Du. Der Jude !" "Ja gewiss, entgegnete ich, aber nachweisen, nachweisen. Fuer die letzten fuenfzig
oder hundert Jahre meinetwegen, da liegt's auf der Hand, doch nicht viel weiter zurueck, am Ende gar bis in die
vorchristliche Zeit -- "Mein Lieber," fuhr er mir entgegen, "wenn ??? bei ?trabo lesen, dass schon zu seiner Zeit,
kurz nach Christi Geburt, auf dem ganzen Erdkreis kaum mehr ein Ort zu finden war, der nicht von den Juden
beherrscht wurde, beherrscht, schreibt er, nicht etwa bewohntl wenn schon Jahrzehnte zuvor der alte Cicero
damals eine Groese, mein Lieber - auf dem Kapitol ploetzlich den Kniesch?? bekommt, in dem Augenblick, wo er
in seiner bekannten Verteidigungsrede einfach nicht mehr anders kann, als auf das Zusammenhalten der Juden
und ihren Rieseneinfluss hinzuweisen. Leise, leise, damit mich nur die Richter hoeren: Die Juden bringen mich
sonst in Teufels Kueche, wie sie jeden Ehrenmann hineinbringen. Ich habe keine Lust, ihnen Wasser auf ihre
Muehlen zu liefern". und wenn ein gewisser Pontius Pilatus als Stellvertreter des roemischen Kaisers , doch wohl
auch keine Null, kaum dass die Juden durchblicken lassen, sie wuerden ihm schon das Noetige beim Augustus
besorgen, zum Waschbecken greift: "Um Himmelswillen, weg mit dem schmutzigen Judenhandel" und Christus,
der er fuer unschuldig haelt, zum Tod verurteilt; dann mein Lieber, weiss jedes Kind, oder koennte es wenigstens
wissen, wieviel es chon damals geschlagen hatte !" Ein Griff nach dem Alten Testament, ein kurzes Blaettern, und
"Da" rief er, "schau's Dir an, das Rezept, wonach die Juden von jeher ihre hoellische Suppe kochen. Wir
Antisemiten sind Mordskerle. Alles stoebern wir auf, nur das Wichtigste nicht." Und er las, Wort fuer Wort
betonend, mit harter Stimme: "Und ich will die Aegypter aufeinander hetzen, dass ein Bruder wider den andern,
ein Freund wider den andern, eine Stadt wider die andere, ein Reich wider das andere arbeiten wird. Und der Mut
soll den Aegyptern unter ihnen vergehen und will ihre Anschlaege zunichte machen. Da werden sie dann fragen
ihre ??? und Pfaffen und Wahrsager und Zeichendeuter." "Jawohl," lachte er bitter auf, "da werden sie dann
fragen den Dr. ??? und den Dr. Schweyer und den Dr. Heim und was es nur gibt and Wahrsagern und
Zeichendeutern, woher der Saustall kommt; und die werden ihnen vorwurfsvoll antworten: Ihr seid selbst daran
schuld. Keine Zucht mehr, keinen Glauben, lauter Eigensucht und Besserwissen. Nun sollen es auf einmal die
Juden sein. Es war aber immer so, wenn die Voelker einen Suendenbock brauchten. Dann fuhr alles auf die
Juden los und peinigte sie bis aufs Blut. Weil sie das Geld hatten. Weil sie sich nicht wehren konnten. Ist es da ein
Wunder, wenn einzelne jetzt ueber die Schnur hauen? Ueberall findet man ??ige Schafe. Als ob es nicht eine
Menge anstaendiger Juden gaebe. And denen nehmt Euch ein Beispiel. Diese Froemmigkeit, dieser Familiensinn,
dieser nuechterne Lebenswandel, diese Opferwilligkeit, vor allem dieses Zusammenhalten! Und ihr? Wie Hund
und Katz untereinander.
[Page 2]

Der helle Wahnsinn das. Und es werden die Wahrsager und Zeichendeuter salbadern und wieder salbadern. Bis
eines Nachts das Blutzeichen an allen aber auch allen juedischen Haeusern sein wird, und die tollgewordenen
Massen ??? Juden ???, in die uebrigen dringen werden, und alle Erstgeborenen in Aegyptenland ??? nicht bloss
diese zu schlagen. Wie war's denn hier in Muenchen waehrend der Raetezeit?" Warf ich ein. Mit Blut zwar waren
die Haeuser der Juden nicht bestrichen, aber es muss doch eine geheime Vereinbarung getroffen gewesen sein,
weil unter den zahllosen Haussuchungen nicht eine einzige bei Juden stattfand. Das sei verboten, erklaerte mir
auf meine anzuegliche Frage einer der bloeden Rotgardisten, die mich damals beim Wickel hatten. Verhaftet
wurde natuerlich unter den Juden erst recht keiner. Der eine Professor Berger ausgenommen: und der kam nur
deshalb mit unter die Raeder, weil er sich noch nicht lange in Muenchen aufhielt und zu allem Ueberfluss ein
verschlossener Eigenbroetler war. Die Juden kannten ihn einfach nicht; als sie aber dahinter kamen, war es zu
spaet. Trotzdem starb ihnen dieser Mortimer sehr gelegen; das Ge?? nachher liess nichts zu wuenchen uebrig.
Auch anno 71 in Paris, verlief der Judenschutz programmaessig. Die Kommunisten zerstoerten, was sie nur
konnten. Die vielen Palaeste und Haeuser Rothschilds blieben saemtliche unversehrt. Nun versteht man die Stelle
bei Moses, wonach mit den Juden auch viel Poebelvolk "aus Aegypten zog." "Damals hatte es eben nur half
geklappt mit der Schurkerei," organierte er. "Die Aegypter waren sich im letzten Augenblick Herr geworden und
hatten die Juden mitsamt dem "Poebelvolk" zum Teufel gejagt. Es muessen sich fuerchterliche Dinge abgespielt
haben, bis es soweit war. Das Niedermetzeln der Erstgeburten verraet das doch deutlich genug. Genau wie bei
uns hatten die Juden die grosse Unterschicht fuer sich gewonnen gehabt. Freiheit, Gleichheit, Bruederlichkeit .--
und eines Nachts war es dann auf Kommando losgegangen -- nieder mit dem Burschen, schlagt sie tot, die
Hunde; aber wider Erwarten kam es anders, der national gebliebene Teil der Aegypter drehte den Spiess um, die
Moses und die Cohn und die Lori fliegen in grossem Bogen hinaus und die von ihnen verhetzten Einheimischen
hinterdrein. Was sie alles mitgehen liessen, lauter zusammengestohlenes Zeug, berichtet die Bibel mit
Wohlgefallen. Aber auch, echt ueberfluessiger Weise, dass die Aegypter "froh waren". Das Schoenste aber ist der
Lohn, den die bornierten Helfershelfer der Juden nachtraeglich einheimsen durften. Auf einmal hiesen sie
Poebelvolk, nachdem sie vorher die lieben "Genossen" gewesen waren. In der Wueste moegen sie ja nette Augen
gemacht haben. Ich danke !" "Die Ermordung der 75,000 Perser im "Buch Esther" ist ohne Zweifel derselbe
bolschewistische Hintergrund," versetzte ich. "Allein haetten die Juden das nicht zuwege gebracht." "So wenig,"
bestaetigte er, "wie unter Kaiser Trajan das fuerchterliche Blutvergiessen ueber das halbe Roemerreich hinweg.
Hundertausende und aber Hunderttausende an Nichtjuden elelsten Blutes in Babylon, in Kyrene, in Aegypten, auf
Cypern, wie das Vieh hingeschlachtet, die meisten unter den scheusslichsten Martern. Und heute noch freuen
sich die Juden darueber. Wenn die verschiedenen Brennpunkte der Empoerung zusammengewirkt haetten,
triumphiert der Jude ???, so wuerde vielleicht schon damals der roemische Riesenkoloss den Gnadenstoss
erhalten haben." "Unsere ??dansfeier," bemerkte ich, "beschimpfen die Juden als Barbarei. Dass sie jahraus,
jahrein ihre Heldentat an den 75,000 Persern im Purimfest durch die Synagogen jubeln, noch hetzt, nach all der
Riesenzeit, faenden sie ganz in Ordnung.
[Page 3]

"Wir aber auch," meinte er trocken, "wir sehen even nichts, und lesen koennen wir natuerlich erst recht nicht. Ehe
es zu dem ersten Zusammenstoss mit den Aegyptern kam, hatte der Haeuptling, der ??? Joseph, huebsch
vorgearbeitet gehabt. Die sieben ???? ???, alle Kernkammern gefuellt, das Volk rasend vor Hunger, der damalige
Pharao ein vollendeter Judenknecht, und der ??wucherer Joseph "des Landes Vater Wehklagen, es ist alles
umsonst; mit eiserner Faust haelt der Jude die Speicher so lange verschlossen, bis die Aegypter um das bischen
Brot zuerst ????, dann ihr Vieh, dann ihre Aecker, und zuletzt ihre Freiheit dahingegeben haben. In der Hauptstad
aber wimmelt es auf einmal von Juden, der alte Jakel ist da, und seine Kinder sind da, und seine Kindeskinder,
und seine Toechter, und seine Kindestoechter, und all seine Soehne, das ganze Misch??? um Joseph, ??? lange
"vor Freude. Nachdem er zuvor seinen Bruder ge??? hatte; ??? ???? Lande ??? ihr ???sen ??? "die Gueter des
ganzen Landes Aegypten ??? euer sein."
Als aber dieser glorreiche aegyptische ??? ??? juedischen Glaubens, hundertzehn Jahre alt, gestorben war, ???
ein anderer ??? der ??? von Joseph wusste, und dem wurde angst und bang vor den inzwischen ???
angewachsenen Menge Juden. Er fuerchtete wohl im Krieg ???, moechte sie sich zu den Feinden schlagen, war
also klueger als Wilhelm II. ??? ihre Unterstuetzung ??? ???. ??? griff zu. Die Juden mussten arbeiten.
"Unbarmherzig" jammert und stoehnt der Chronist. Kein Wunder, dass sie ??? ??? haben. ??? was hatte ???
denn das "Poebelvolk"? Der liebe Joseph war vergessen, an Not mangelt es noch immer nicht, also: die Agrarier,
die Industriellen, der Burschois. Niemand sonst hat die Schuld: Proletarier aller Laender vereinigt euch! Und die
Masse glaubten es und gingen gegen ihr eigen Fleisch und Blut an, zugunsten des auserwaehlten Volkes, das
ihnen ihr ganzes Elend ausgebrockt hatte. ??? aber liest man in der Schule ge??? die schoene Geschichte von
??? und seinen Bruedern vor. Und schon mancher Lehrer" ??? ???" ???? verzweifeln. ??? Schueler, der lieber
??? ??? die Bibel, des Hasses ??richtet.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                   [ Index ]
                                            Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                    Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                             Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                            "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:48 pm]
Excerpts from "Adolf Hitler,", by Alois Hitler

                                                       Office of Strategic Services
                                                            Hitler Source Book
                                                                              Adolf Hitler
                                                                             by Alois Hitler

[Page 1]

Adolph Hitler by Alois Hitler - New York American, November 30, 1930
Alois left home when Adolph was eleven years old. Up to that time Adolph had been his mother's favorite. He was
a very likable boy and the soul of generosity. He was always a dreamer and was as far removed free anything
practical as the sun is from the moon. He always kept to himself a great deal and spent most of his time reading,
drawing or painting. It is not true that his father opposed his becoming an artist. Both his father and mother wanted
him to be an artist if that is what he really wanted and they helped him as much as their limited means allowed.
Adolph and Paula (his younger sister) were the children of his father's cousin. Adolph's father died when he was
about thirteen years old. After the death of his mother Adolph could have continued his education at the expense
of the State by virtue of being the orphan of a customs Official. But he never cared for school and while he was
there he never mixed much with the other children. He preferred to sit apart with his books rather then to join in
the boisterous games with other boys. When his mother died he took his younger sister Paula and want to Vienna.
"He had been accustomed to a comparatively easy life; it had become a grim struggle against pitiless poverty." He
swept streets, etc., in order to earn enough money to buy food for Paula and himself.
He left Vienna early in 1912 and obtained work in Munich as a house painter and decorator. During the war, he
was gassed which resulted in his being blind for about three months.
"His faith in humanity was shattered by his friends' betrayal in the Munich Putsch."

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                 Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                          Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                         "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:44:51 pm]
Excerpts from "Berliner Tageblatt", September 1930

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                                       Berliner Tageblatt
                                                                        September 1930

[Page 1]

Donnerstag, den ??. September 1930
Hitler als Zeuge im Leipziger Reichswehrprozess.
(Three young officers of the Reichswehr, Ludin, Scheringer, -- who a short time later turned Communist -- and
Wendt were accused of high treason particularly with regard to their negotiations with the National Socialist party --
which had won its first impressive electoral victory 10 days before -- for the purpose of doing away with the present
government by force. Hitler was supposed to explain wether the Nazis planned any "illegal" action in order to gain
Es wird dann der Zeuge Hitler vorgerufen. Er gibt bei seiner Vernehmung zum Persoenlichen an, dass er
staatenlos ist. Das ist deshalb interessant, weil man bisher der Meinung war, dass er oesterreichischer
Staatsbuerger sei. Der Vorsitzende teilt ihm mit, dass er darueber vernommen werden soll, ob seine Partei
ausschliesslich legale Mittel anwenden will oder nicht. Er ersucht Hitler sich in grossen Zuegen ueber die
Geschichte und Entstehung der Nationalsozialistischen Partei zu aeussern und ermahnt ihn, nicht etwa eine
mehrstuendige Propagandarede zu halten. Hitler beginnt weit ausholend: "Ich war von 1914 bis 1918 Soldat an der
Westfront." Er faehrt dann fort zu beschreiben, welche Verfallserscheinungen nach seiner Meinung zu der
Niederlage im Kriege gefuehrt haben und zu dem weiteren Niedergang des Reiches. Der Vorsitzende unterbricht
ihn und verweist ihn auf das Thema. Das ist sehr notwendig, denn Hitler hat sich bereits in einen pathetischen Ton
hineingesteigert und appeliert sehr deutlich an die Gemuetsregungen der Zuhoerer. Er hat damit begonnen,
offenkundig mehr zum Publikum als zum Gericht zu sprechen. Zur gleichen Zeit, waehrend er seine Rede begann,
ertoent ein haeufig wiederholtes Heilrufen und Heil-Hitler Rufen von dem Platz vor dem Reichsgericht in den Saal
Die Szenen zeigt unzweifelhaft einen gewissen dramatischen Charakter. Nach der Unterbrechung durch den
Vorsitzenden bewegte sich die weitere Vernehmung wieder mehr in forensischen Formen. Der Vorsitzende haelt
dem Zeugen Hitler seine Verurteilung wegen Hochverrats vor und zitiert aus dem Urteil des Muenchener
Volksgerichts aus dem Jahre 1924. Hitler: "Die Schutzabteilungen, die heute von manchen Sturmabteilungen
genannt werden, waren auf den Wunsch amtlicher Stellen in militaerische Formationen umgewandelt worden. Was
den Putsch angeht, so lag ein Zwang vor ihn vorzunehmen, der nicht meinem Wunsch entsprach. so wurden wir
durch Veranlassung anderer in den Putsch hineingetrieben. Nachher aber sind wir zu den frueheren Grundsaetzen
zurueckgekehrt, nach denen die S.A. lediglich dazu dienen sollen, die freie geistige Propaganda gegenueber
fremdem Terror zu bewahren.
[Page 2]

Ich habe in strengsten Erlassen das Waffenverbot eingeschaerft. Kein S.A. Mann darf eine Waffe haben. Wenn
eine Abteilung trotzdem Waffen besitzt, so erfolgt ihre sofortige Aufloesung. (Man erinnere sich bei diesen Worten
daran, dass dieser Tage eine englische Zeitung von Uebungen einer S.A. Abteilung mit einem Maschinengewehr in
der Naehe von Ettal bei Muenchen berichtet). Jeder Versuch, die Reichswhere zu zersetzen, erschiene mir als
Verbrechen und Aberwitz. Das ist nie geschehen.
Hier steigert sich Hitler wiederum in den Ton einer Volksrede hinein und wird vom Vorsitzenden aufgefordert sich
sachlicher auszudruecken. Hitler fortfahrend: Wir werden dafuer sorgen, dass das kleine Soeldnerheer wieder das
grosse Volksheer wird.
Vors.: Aber, Herr Hitler, man kann doch auch diese idealen Ziele, die Sie eben geschildert haben, mit
ungesetzlichen Mitteln verfolgen?
Vors.: Sie habe aber selbst einmal gesagt, in diesem Kampfe werden Koepfe rollen, sorgen wir, dass die Koepfe
anderer rollen.
[Page 3]

Der Vorsitzende laesst sich in eine verfassungsrechtliche Diskussion mit Hitler ein, die von beiden Seiten mit nicht
sehr ueberzeugenden Argumenten gefuehrt wird. Hitler fuehrt aus, dass die politischen Parteien das
Entscheidende seien bei der Bestimmung der Mittel fuer die Wehrmacht. Er definiert weiter den Unterschied
zwischen seiner Partei und allen anderen Parteien dahin, dass bei allen anderen Parteien der "Staat ein Zweck an
sich sei, waehrend in der voelkischen Partei "das Volk der Zweck an sich sei."
Hitler beteuert: Ich werde die nationalsozialistische Bewegung nie wieder in die Situation hineinfuehren, in der
Offiziere sich entscheiden muessen, ob sie auf uns schiessen sollen. Denn der Offizier ist in solcher Situation "nicht
nur Objekt des Gefuehls, sondern auch Objekt der Pflicht". Interessant ist, dass Hitler die gesammte
nationalsozialistische Literatur und ebenso alle Aeusserungen anderer nationalsozialistischer Fuehrer als nicht
bindend fuer seine Partei anerkennt. Dagegen beteuert er: "Ich verlange von jedem Deutschen, dass er mein
Programm kennt und dass er meine Reden liest." ...........Der Rechtsanwalt Prabke beendigt seine Ausfuehrungen
mit dem Ruf, Hitler muesse vereidigt werden, damit kein Makel an dem Parteifuehrer hafte. Der Senat zog sich zur
Beratung zurueck.... Der Vorsitzende verkuendigte den Beschluss: Der Zeuge Adolf Hitler ist zu vereidigen...
Hierauf tritt Adolf Hitler vor und leistet den Zeugeneid. (All this after Hitler's explanations have been greatly
discredited by what Staatssekretaer Zweigert had to say.)

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                  [ Index ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:44:59 pm]
Excerpts from "Rund um Hitler,", by Billung

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                                       Rund um Hitler
                                                                    Billung, 1931 (1 of 2)

[Page 1]

Billung: Rund um Hitler. 1931
Hitlers Werdegang: Hitler ist ein mittelgrosser Mann, schlank, mit lebhaften Bewegungen, grossen dunkelblauen
Augen, einem ovalen Gesicht, braunem Haar, dessen Scheitel er auf der rechten Seite traegt un von dem ihm eine
Locke des oefteren in die Stirn faellt. Die Gesichtszuege haben etwas Weiches, Vertraeumtes, aber wenn Hitler
von seinen Ideen zu sprechen beginnt, so hat er etwas ungemein Sicheres, das den Zuhoerer in seinen Bann zieht
und zur Begeisterung hinreisst. Erstaunlich ist die Vielseitigkeit seines Gesichtsausdrucks, der von der
Weltentruecktheit einer Idee ueber alle Phasen des Gefuehlslebens bir zur brutalen Verkuendigung des reinen
Machstandpunkt im politischen Kampf und die Beherrschung der Strasse wechseln kann. Hitler liebt es, seine
Worte durch starke Gesten zu begleiten, er ballt die Faeuste, wenn er den Novemberverbrechern droht, er weist mit
ausgestrecktem Zeigefinger auf die Suenden der marxistischen Regierung hin, er erhebt seine Anhaenger mit einer
Handbewegung zur Hoehe des nationalsozialistischen Gedankens. Meisterhaft ist es, wie Hitler im gewoehnlichen
Tonfall zu sprechen beginnt, zunaechts ironische Spitzen auf seine Gegner bringt, allmaehlich aber seinen
Stimmenaufwand steigert, staerkere Ausdruecke anwendet, plastische Bilder und Vergleiche formt, sich des Pathos
bedient, geschickt Pausen einschaltet, um schliesslich mit donnernder Stimme seine Gegner in hoechster
Empoerung moralisch zu vernichten. Ohne Zweifel ist Hitler der groesste Redner, den Deutschland bisher
hervorgebracht hat.
Er wurde trotz 4-jaehrigem Frontdienst nur Gefreiter, nicht einmal ein Unteroffizier. Auch darin liegt nichts
besonderes. Vielleicht lag es daran, dass er den ganzen Feldzug ueber bei seinem urspruenglichen Truppenteil
blieb. Man konnte die Erscheinung vielfach beobachten, dass Soldaten in ihrer eigenen Kompagnie trotz aller
Tapferkeit nicht vorwaerts kamen, waehrend sie, liessen sie sich in einen anderen Truppenteil versetzen, oft schon
in kurzer Zeit befoerdert wurden.
Hitlers Temperament ist cholerisch. Er hat das weiche oesterreichische Gemuet, das nur durch den fruehen Tod
seiner Eltern und durch seinen schweren Lebenskampf hart geschmiedet worden ist. Im Dienste seiner Idee hat
diese Haerte die Oberhand ueber die Weichheit seines Gemuetes gewonnen. Er nimmt Gedanken auf mit der
Seele, nicht mit dem Verstand und glaubt sie dann durch brutale Ruecksichtslosigkeit durchsetzen zu koennen. Die
Gedanken Foders, Rosenbergs und der Rasseforscher haben ihm zusammen mit seinen eigenen Erfahrungen eine
Lebensanschauung gegeben, aber es fehlen ihm eigne Kenntnisse. Dieser Mangel eigenen Wissens laesst ihm bei
Besprechungen mit Einzelpersonen unsicher, ja oft schuechtern erscheinen, waehrend er als Redner vor der
Masse vollkommen sicher auftritt. Das Fehlen von Wissen auf Grund eigener Forschung hindert Hitler aber auch,
die Arbeitskraft seiner Mitarbeiter richtig einzusetzen.
[Page 1]

Mit dem Fehlen eigner geistiger Arbeit fehlt ihm auch der Masstab fuer die Beurteilung der geistigen Leistungen
anderer. Daher laesst er sich in seinem Verhaeltnis zu seinen Mitarbeitern von seiner Stimmung leiten. Wen er
gerade braucht, den zieht er heran, um sich nicht mehr um ihn zu kuemmern, wenn er ihn gerade nicht mehr
benoetigt. Er is in mancher Beziehung undankbar, wodurch er schon viele Anhaenger verloren hat. Mit der
Weichheit seines Gemuets haengt auch seine Unzuverlaessigkeit zusammen. Kapitaen v. Luecke begruendete
1929 seinen Austritt aus der Partei damit, dass Hitler bindende Versprechungen mehrmals nicht eingehalten habe.
Hitler fuehlt sich zu sehr als Kuenstler, um sich selbst Zwang aufzuerlegen. Guenstige Gelegenheiten, die ihm das
Schicksal bietet, seine Bewegung auch ohne Massenversammlungen zu foerdern, versteht er nicht auszunutzen.
Er lebt in dem Wahne, solche Gelegenheiten nur selbst schaffen zu muessen und zu koennen. Viele
Moeglichkeiten, die ihm da beispielloses Glueck bot, hat Hitler nicht erkannt und nicht ausgenutzt. Er ist der
geborene Redner der Masse, aber geistige Konzentration bei Gelegenheiten, wo nicht eine tausendkoepfige
Menge an seinem Munde haengt, ist ihm laestig und meidet er ernstlich. Die Fuehrung von Staatsgeschaeften
durch Hitler kann man sich deshalb schwer vorstellen. Hitler betrachtet sich noch immer als Privatperson, obwohl er
es laengst nicht mehr ist und als Staatsmann wuerde er noch sehr viel weniger Privatperson sein koennen als
Kapitaen Erhard in der "Berliner Boersenzeitung" ueber Hitlers Persoenlichkeit: "Es ist nachgerade ein offenes
Geheimnis geworden, dass Hitler in seinen guten und schlechten Eigenschaften eine ungewoehnlich starke
Wesensverwandtschaft mit einstigen Herrschern zeigt. Er liebt die zaesarische Geste, er versagt vor der
zaesarischen Tat. Es ist undenkbar, dass Hitler wie ein antiker Diktator oder auch nur wie Mussolini ohne
Ruecksicht auf die Volksmeinung und aus der Einsamkeit seiner ueberragenden Fuehrerstellung heraus wirklich
eine einschneidende und das Wohl des Einzelnen beschraenkende Geste erlassen koennte. Hitler wird solange
von seinem Selbstbewusstesein getragen, als er den Beifall der Volksmasse oder die Zustimmung seiner
Umgebung hat. Das Beispiel hierfuer ist sein Revolutionsversuch am 8. November 1923, wo er nach der
Gefangennahme Kahrs, Lossows und Seisners sich an die Volksversammlung wandte mit der Frage: "Ich hoffe, die
Versammlung ist mit meinen Massnahmen einverstanden?" sowie sein Demonstrationsmarsch am Tage darauf,
der "die Stimmung des Volkes erkunden sollte." Ein wirklicher Diktator wuerde im Sommer 1930 die meuternden
S.A.s aufgeloest haben.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                             [ Index | Next ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:45:06 pm]
Excerpts from "Rund um Hitler,", by Billung

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                                       Rund um Hitler
                                                                    Billung, 1931 (2 of 2)

[Page 1]

Hitler fuhr von Versammlungslokal zu Versammlungslokal und bat seine dienstverweigernde Truppe, doch wieder
den Saalschutz zu uebernehmen. Ein paar Tage darauf erliess Hitler dann im "Voelkischen Beobachter" einen
"Befehl", in der er den Satz, der die ihm abgetrotzten Forderungen der S.A. bewilligte, mit dem zaesarischen "ich
verfuege" begann. Wo Hitler im persoenlichen ... extaktes Wissen und einen klaren .... [ rest of paragraph
unreadable ]....
....[ most of paragraph unreadable ]..... ....ueberhaupt anzuhoeren geneigt sei..... ...Psychologe der Masse er ist, ein
so schlechter Psychologe von Einzelmenschen ist er, was bekannterweise bei der Beurteilung ...die Regel ist. Hitler
hat schon mehrmals bei der Beurteilung .... und den Charakters von Parteimitgliedern und auch von
Nichtparteimitgliedern arg daneben gegriffen.
[Page 1]

Ein Staatsmann bedarf keiner Korrektur durch das Publikum einer Massenversammlung. Unbedingtes Erfordernis
eines Staatsmannes aber ist Menschenkenntnis, Urteilsfaehigkeit, Entschlusskraft, die Gabe in realen Fragen der
der aktuellen Politik Entscheidungen zu treffen. Ein Staatsmann muss auch einsam sein koennen und das muesste
Hitler erst noch lernen.
Das hauptsaechliche Manko im Wesen Hitlers ist seine lueckenhafte geistige Bildung, die sich schwer wird
nachholen lassen. Hitler ist vielleicht schon zu alt oder er is zu wenig einsichtsvoll, um noch zu lernen. Belehrungen
ist er sehr schwer zugaenglich. Man hat Hitler bereits mit Wilhelm II verglichen. Dieser Vergleich hinkt bedenklich,
trotzdem aber sind manche Beruehrungspunkte nicht zu leugnen. Gemeint ist hierbei die Ueberschaetzung ihrer
Rednergabe in ihrer politischen Tragweite... wisser Diletantismus, der auf einem Allesbesserwissenwollens und der
Fernhaltung von Sachverstaendigen beruht, das ganz und gar impulsive Handeln und das Nichtvertragenkoennen
einer Kritik ihrer Handlungen, Sichverlieren in Aeusserlichenkeiten, die Reiselust und diktatorische Urteile in
Kunstfragen. Es ist nur zu hoffen, dass Hitler nicht auf die Dauer in die gleiche Selbsttaeuschung verfaellt wie
Wilhelm II.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                          [ Previous | Index ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:45:09 pm]
Herbert Blank

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                                          Herbert Blank

[Page 1]

Blank, Herbert (Weigand v. Miltenberg) 1931.Adolf Hitler Wilhelm III. 1
Strasser berichtet: Hitler: Alles, was Sie sagen, beweist nur, dass Sie keine Ahnung von Kunst haben. Es gibt
ueberhaupt in der Kunst keine "alten" und "Jungen", so wenig, wie es eine "Revolution der Kunst" gibt, sondern es
gibt ueberhaupt nur eine ewige Kunst, naemlich die griechisch-nordische Kunst, und alles, was man sagt:
hollaendische Kunst, italienische Kunst, deutsche Kunst ist Irrefuehrung, genau so, wie es toericht ist, die Gotik als
eigene Kunst aufzufassen -- alles das ist eben nordisch-griechische Kunst und alles, was ueberhaupt auf den
Namen Kunst Anspruch erhebt, kann nur immer nordisch-griechisch sein."
Darauf Hitler: "Was Sie hier sagen, ist aeltester Liberalismus. Es gibt ueberhaupt keine chinesiche oder
aegyptische Kunst. Ich sagte Ihnen schon, dass es nur eine nordisch-griechische gibt, und Sie wissen doch wohl,
dass es sich bei Chinesen, Aegyptern, usw. garnicht um einheitliche Voelker handelt, sondern dass dort auf einem
niederrassigen Volkskoerper ein nordischer Kopf sass, der allein jene Meisterwerke schuf, die wir heute als
chinesische oder aegyptische Kunst bewundern. Als dann diese duenne nordische Schicht verschwand, z.B. die
Mandschus, war es mit der dortigen Kunst zu Ende.
Blank, H. A. H. Wilhelm III, pp.24,25.
Er hat weder ein fuer ihn charakteristisches Kleidungsstueck noch ueberhaupt irgendeine Montur, die er seiner
Haltung untertaenig gemacht hatte. Dazu kommt seine erschreckende Geschmacklosigkeit. Einzig und allein im
neutralen blauen Anzug wirkt er ertraeglisch und einigermassen unauffaellig. Es stimmt nachdenklich, dass allein
dieser buergerliche Habitus ihn einheitlich aussehen laesst, waehrend alle seine uebrigen Uniformen sofort ins
Auge fallen durch ihre geschmacklose Zusammenstellung und durch stoerende Einzelstuecke. Selbst das
Braunhemd, das jedem einigermassen gut Gewachsenen eine anstaendige aeussere Form gibt, zerfladdert er in
der Wirkung dadurch, dass er entweder plumpe halbhohe Schaftstiefel dazu traegt, oder sich vom Guertel ab,
"oberbayrisch" gehabt, mit grossmuetterlichen, haesslichen grauen Stutzen.
Der Dinge aergstes jedoch ist die Peitsche, die er fast stets mit sich fuehrt. Es ist dies etwa keine lange Reitgerte,
die der Diktator im Zorn federnd gegen den Unterschenkel schlagen koennte, damit die Schaerfe oder Dringlichkeit
eines Kommandos zu unterstreichen. sondern es ist eine Hundepeitsche, mit dickem silbernen Knopf und kurzer,
stummeliger, abgenutzter Lederkordel. Zuweilen haelt er sie wie einen Marschallstab und dann glaubt man jeden
Augenblick, das Glockenzeichen zum Beginn der Zirkusvorstellung zu hoeren. Diese Peitsche ist ein Symbol; sie
langt einfach nicht. Sie ist nicht kurz genug, um als Stab zu dienen, und nicht lang genug um Federung zu
verleihen. Diese Peitsche ist ein Dilettant -- wie der ganze Mann.
Und so sah ich ihn einmal in einer alten, stillen, sueddeutschen Stadt aus der ratternden Mercedes-Limousine
steigen. Auf dem Haupt eine blaue, nach hinten geschobene Schirmmuetze, ein blaues Jackett, weiche Kragen mit
Allerweltskrawatte, braune Manchester-Kniehosen, graue Stutzen und Haferlschuhe, in der Hand die
[Page 2]

Aber dieser war ein Sammelsurium. Unfertig, voller Bruchstuecke, nicht wissend von seinem Wohin und Woher.
Der Regen rann, die Haende in den Taschen, den Kopf gesenkt, bummelte er ueber das Pflaster.
Die Besucher des Festungsgefangenen Hitler schildern ihn zumeist als niedergeschlagen, verbittert, misstrauisch.
Jeder Tag der Haft musste fuer seine innere Weichheit eine Qual gewesen sein. Ohwohl sich die Festungswaelle
von Zuchthausmauern doch sehr erheblich unterscheiden.
Eines Tages erhielt er den Besuch des Reichstagsabgeordneten Juergen v. Ramin. Und diesem gegenueber
aeusserte er -- wohl auf einen Kampfvorschlag Ramins -- dass er, Adolf Hitler, einen Kampf gegen Rom und die
ultramontane Idee nicht fuehren koenne; im Gegenteil, er beabsichtigte, sich mit der Bayrischen Volkspartei gut zu
stellen, denn es sei vor allem sein Bestreben, die Freiheit wiederzuerlangen, selbst um den Preis von
Anfang 1925 laesst ihn die Eminenz frei. Er ist "gebaendigt". Was er neben seiner inneren Wandlung mitbrachte,
war eine namenlose Furcht vor einer Widerholung der Landsberger Haft. Es war ueberfluessig, dass man ihm in
Preussen das Reden verbat. Er haette bestimmt nichts staatswidriges mehr aus dem Mund gelassen. Aber was ihn
fuer die Zukunft besonders schwer in Fesseln legte, war die Furcht vor der Ausweisung.
Blank. H. A.H. Wilhelm III. 1931.pp.29,54,61.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:45:40 pm]
Andreas Andernach: Hitler ohne Maske Der Antifaschist

                        Office of Strategic Services
              Hitler Source Book Hitler ohne Maske Der Antifaschist
                                           by Andreas Andernach, 1932

[Page 1]

footnote p. 45 Andreas Andernach: Hitler ohne Maske Der Antifaschist. Muenchen 1932
Hitler neight sum Sinnieren and Tracumen, sperrt sich oft tagelang ein and sit fuer niemanden
zu sprechen, beschaeftigt sich mit Vorliebe waehrend von ij die wichtigsten Entscheidungen
erwartet werden, mit dem Entwerfen irgendwelcher Kinkerlitzchon, wie Autoplaketten,
Abzeichen und architektonischen Verschoenerunger am Braunen Haus. Ein frueherer
Mitarbeiter von Hitler erzaehlt, dass dieser eines Tages den Plan fuer ein Marine-Ehrenmal,
dem die ganze Brienner-[unreadable] geopfert werden solte, ausgearbeitet and eingercicht
haette. Dass das Bayerische Vorgebirge nicht der sinnigste Platz fuer die Errichtung gewesen
waere, hatte er in der fanatischen Verfolgung seiner fixen Idee ganz uebersehen.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:46:09 pm]
Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (1/4)

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                        Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei
                                             by Joseph Goebbels
                                                 (Part 1 of 4)

[Page 1]

GOEBBELS, V. Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei -1-
6. Januar 1932
Beim Fuehrer. Groener hat ihn telegraphisch nach Berlin gerufen. Irgendwie wird es wohl um
den Burgfrieden gehen. Hitler sieht wie immer ganz klar. Man kann ihm kein X fuer ein U
p.19, Kaiserhof z. Reichskanzlei
?. Januar 1932
Ich bespreche mit dem Fuehrer die Einzelheiten meiner Rede im Sportpalast. Es muss heute
ja etwas gesagt werden....
Der Fuehrer faehrt nach Lemgo, um dort zu reden. Er ist, wie immer bei solchen Aktionen, in
einer wunderbaren Stimmung.
p.21, Goebbels, Kaiserhof z. Reichskanzlei
10. Januar 1932
Am Abend kommt der Fuehrer zu uns zu Besuch. Er hat Sonnabend mit Bruening
verhandelt..... Wir verbringen den Abend mit Musik. Das ist immer nach schweren Tagen die
beste Erholung.
pp.22/23, Goebbels, Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei
11. Januar 1932
Der Fuehrer ist ueberladen mit Verhandlungen. Goering ist ihm dabei eine wertvolle Stuetze.
p.24, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
19. Januar 1932
Abfahrt Muenchen. Der Fuehrer faehrt mit. Es ist immer am schoensten, wenn man mit ihm
allein ist, und er ganz ungezwungen erzaehlen kann. Der Fuehrer ist der beste Erzaehler, den
ich kenne. Besonders, wenn er von seiner Jugend redet. Er hat sich niemals geaendert, ist
immer derselbe geblieben.
pp.26/27. Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 2]

2. Februar 1932
Bis spaet in die Nacht hinein debattieren wir noch ueber Tagesfragen und Probleme der
Zukunft. Bewundernswert am Fuehrer bleibt immer der ungemein feine Instinkt, der niemals in
die Irre geht.
pp.37. Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
4. Februar 1932
Nachmittags rede ich mit dem Fuehrer noch einmal ueber den endgueltigen Plan fuer die
kommenden Propagandakaempfe. Man kann wunderbar mit ihm zusammen arbeiten. Er
gehoert zu jenen seltenen Menschen, die, wenn sie einem einmal ihr Vertrauen geschenkt
haben, einen auch frei und unbehindert arbeiten lassen. So wie er fuer sich Autoritaet
beansprucht, so gibt er jedem Autoritaet, der ihrer bedarf. Die gegnerische Presse schildert
ihn vollkommen falsch und irrtuemlich. Es gibt keinen Menschen, der weniger das Zeug zum
Tyrannen in sich haette.
.....wir sind in einem Muenchener Atelier und schauen der Arbeit eines bekannten Bildhauers
zu. Dann werden bei Professor Troost die Entwuerfe zu dem neuen Bau des Braunen Haus
geprueft. Es ist wunderbar zu beobachten, wie sicher und unbeirrt der Fuehrer sich auf die
kommende Uebernahme der Macht einstellt. Da wird bei ihm auch nicht mit einem leisen
Gedanken in Zweifel gezogen. Er redet, handelt und empfindet so, als wenn wir schon die
Macht haetten. Das gibt seiner ganzen Umgebung eine herrlische Selbstsicherheit. .....
pp.38/39, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
26. Februar 1932
Beim Fuehrer sind seine Militaerpapiere aus Oesterreich angekommen. Ein drastischer
Beweis gegen die frechen Verleumdungen Grzesinskis.
pp.53, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 3]

13. Maerz 1932 (Verlorene Wahlschlacht)
....Ich telephoniere in der Nacht mit dem Fuehrer. Er hat absolut die Fassung behalten und
steht ueber der Situation. .....Wenn wir jetzt tritzig wieder an die Arbeit gehen, dann koennen
wir die Scharte auswetzen.
Der Fuehrer ist auch sofort dazu entschlossen. Er zoegert keinen Augenblick, den Kampf aufs
neue aufzunehmen. Das gibt seiner ganzen Umgebung wieder Mut.... In der Beherrschung
von gefaehrlichen Situationen ist er souveraener Meister. Ich habe ihn niemals schwach
pp.62, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
14. Maerz 1932
Der Fuehrer ist aufrecht und ungebrochen. Er kommt mir vor wie ein Feldherr, der nach einer
verlorenen Schlacht seine auseinanderfallenden Truppen wieder sammelt.
p.63, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
16. Maerz 1932
....Alles moegliche wird durchgesprochen. Schliesslich landen wir bei Paragraph 218. Der
Fuehrer vertritt hier denselben harten Standpunkt, wie jeder anstaendige Mensch. Man darf
so etwas nicht aufkommen lassen. Sonst wird es eine Volksseuche. (*)
(*) Abtreibungs-Paragraph.
p.66, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
27. Maerz 1932
Oben im Hause des Fuehrers finden wir einen wunderbaren Empfang. Wir sind ganz
ausgehungert und fallen ueber ein frugales Abendessen her....
p.70, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
28. Maerz 1932
Plaene geschmiedet. Pistolenschiessen geuebt. Der Fuehrer ist ein absolut sicher Schuetze.
p.71, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 7]

2. September 1932
Der Fuehrer hat auch hetzt wie immer ein klares, intuitives Urteil. Der Gegensatz gegen ihn
wird ausschliesslich von Strasser genaehrt. Die Argumente, die dort vorgebracht werden sind
aus dem Horizont eines Gewerkschaftlers genommen. Seine Ideen sind ohne jeden
Hoehenflug. Sie wirken deshalb auch auf den Fuehrer nicht, der in seinem Wesen ein absolut
kuenstlerisch empfindlicher Mensch ist.
Wer das Glueck hat, oft mit dem Fuerer zusammen zu sein, gewinnt ihn von Tag zu Tag
lieber; nicht nur, dass er in saemtlichen Fragen immer richtig entscheidet, er ist auch
persoenlich von einer so unbe- schreiblichen Guete und so herzlichen Kameradschaft, dass
er jeden Menschen, der in seinen Blickkreis tritt, gefangen nimmt.
p.155, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
12. September 1932
(Misstrauensvotum gegen Papen) ...Der Fuehrer wartet im gegenueberliegenden Reichstags-
praesidentenpalais auf unseren Bericht. Er ist ganz ausser sich vor Freude. Wieder hat er klar
und eindeutig entschieden....
p.163, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
16. September 1932
Das ist das Grosse am Fuehrer, dass er mit ewig gleichbleibender Zaehigkeit einem einzigen
Ziel nachstrebt, und ihm alles zu opfern bereit ist.
p.166, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
19. September 1932
Abends in der Wiener Oper......Hier hat der Fuehrer oft als junger Mensch auf der Galerie
gestanden und Wagner gehoert. Jedesmal, wenn wir anderswo in der Oper waren, erzaehlte
er davon...
...Der Fuehrer ist nach Wien gefahren zu einem privaten Besuch. Niemand weiss davon,
damit es keine Menschenauflaeufe gibt.
p.167, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 8]

24. Oktober 1932
Der Fuehrer hat vor seiner Wahlreise einen Abstecher nach Berlin gemacht. Ich treffe ihn
zuhause und habe Gelegenheit, die ganze Situation mit ihm durchzusprechen. Auch er ist
empoert ueber die unsachlichen Vorstoesse Strassers.
p.187, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
28. Oktober 1932
Zu Hause treffe ich den Fuehrer an. Wir besprechen uns ueber alles moeglich. Er ist sehr
p.187, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
2. November 1932
Abends nach der Versammlung im Kaiserhof ist der Fuehrer in bester Stimmung. Er ist fest
davon ueberzeugt, dass, wenn wir auch Stimmen in grossem Unfang verlieren, diese Wahl
trotzdem ein grosser psychologischer Erfolg fuer uns wird.
p.191, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
8. November 1932
Lange Beratung mit dem Fuehrer. Er ist ganz auf wilden Kampf eingestellt; von Versoehnung
will er nichts wissen....
Als ich mit dem Fuehrer allein bin, spricht er seinen ganzen Groll ueber Strasser und seine
ewige Minier- und Sabotagearbeit aus.....
pp.198/199, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
18. November 1932
Der Fuehrer kommt um ein Uhr in Tempelhof an..... Der Fuehrer geht mit uns nach Hause und
ich orientiere ihn kurz ueber die Situation.....
Um Mitternacht kommt der Fuehrer noch einmal zurueck. Wir erzaehlen und musizieren. Das
ist die einzige Ausspannung nach harten, nervenzerreisenden Kaempfen.....
Der Fuehrer ist sehr aufgeraeumt. Sein einziges Misstrauen geht gegen Strasser.....
p.205, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                           [ Index | Next ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:46:39 pm]
Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (1/4)

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                          Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei
                                                               by Joseph Goebbels
                                                                   (Part 2 of 4)

[Page 4]

29. Maerz 1932
Abends erzaehlt der Fuehrer vom November 1923. .... Es hoert sich alles an wie ein spannender geschichtlicher
Der Fuehrer entwickelt ganz neue Gedanken ueber unsere Stellung zur Frau.....
p.72, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
10. April 1932 (Zweiter Wahlgang)
Der Fuehrer ist ganz gluecklich. Seine Parole des Durchhaltens ist auf das glaenzendste gerechtfertigt worden.
p.78, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
6. Mai 1932
Abends erzaehlt der Fuehrer aus seinem Leben. Mit 17 Jahren ging er von Hause weg, um ein grosser Baumeister zu
werden. Dann bliebe er 14 Jahre lang fuer alle, die ihn kannten, verschollen. Den ganzen Krieg hindurch hoerte man
von ihm kein Sterbenswort; erst im Jahre 1921 kam er wieder zu seiner Schwester in Wien zurueck. Welch ein
Heroismus, vier Jahre fuer die Verwandten verschollen zu sein, ohne Heimat und ohne Ahnhang!
p.92, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
8. Mai 1932
...der Fuehrer...darf jetzt nicht in Berlin bleiben. ...Abends spaet noch fahren wir nach Mecklenburg....
10. Mai 1932
Ich gebe dem Fuehrer telephonisch Bescheid. Er haelt es draussen nicht mehr aus. Abends ist er schon da.
pp.93,95, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
28. Mai 1932 (Nach einer Rauferei im Landtag)
Nach einer furchtbaren Irrfahrt kommen wir nach Horumersiel...Der Fuehrer erwartet uns schon. Ich muss ihm alles in
epischer Breite erzaehlen, und er reibt sich vor Vergnuegen die Haende....
p.101, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 5]

2. Juni 1932
Der Fuehrer beurteilt die Gegenspieler mit einer absolut sicheren Klarheit. Er denkt logisch und arbeitet frappierend
p.106, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
4. Juni 1932 (Nach einer Unterredung mit Groener)
Als der Fuehrer zurueckkommt, strahlt er vor Zufriedenheit...
p.106, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
22. Juni 1932
... Mit dem Fuehrer die ganze Propaganda durchgesprochen. Das geht immer sehr schnell, weil der Fuehrer fuer
Propaganda einen so feinen Instinkt und ein so absolut sicheres Gefuehl hat.
p.114, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
27. Juni 1932
Dann kommt der Fuehrer und spricht.... Ich habe nachher noch eine kurze Unterredung mit ihm. Aus jeder dieser
Unterhaltungen geht man gestaerkt und erfrischt heraus.
p.120, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
8. August 1932
Wir sitzen oben auf dem Berg, ein paar hundert Meter ueber Berchtesgaden, lassen die Sonne auf uns herabscheinen
und ruhen aus von den Wahlstrapazen. Es ist staunenswert, wie schnell der Fuehrer sich von den Anstrengungen und
Plackereien [erholt]. Er hat eine unbeugsame Lebenskraft, Nerven wie aus Stahl. Er ist jeder grossen Situation
gewachsen und laesst sich von keiner Krise zu Boden werfen.
p.139, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 6]

11. August 1932
Eine Spekulation darauf, dass der Fuehrer die Nerven verloere, ist angesichts seines kraftstrotzenden
Gesundheitszustandes vollkommen unangebracht.
p.142, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
12. August 1932
Ich fahre gegen Abend nach Caputh heraus und erwarte dort den Fuehrer. In der Dunkelheit um 10 Uhr kommt er an.
....Ich gebe ihm ausfuehrlichen Bericht ueber die bisher stattge- fundenen Unterredungen. er geht gleich in
Kampfstellung. Fuer ihn gibt es jetzt nur noch ein Entweder-Oder.
Mit langen Schritten geht er den ganzen Abend im Zimmer und draussen auf der Terrasse auf und ab. Es arbeitet
sichtbar in ihm...
....Es heisst jetzt in Ruhe abwarten. Es wird Musik gemacht und in Erinnerungen herumgekramt.....
pp.143/144, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
13. August 1932
Mittags sitzen wir zu Hause am Reichskanzlerplatz und warten der Dinge, die da kommen sollen. Der Fuehrer ist stark
und entschluss- kraeftig.... ....Also fehlgeschlagen. (Angebot d. Vizekanzlerschaft)
Der Fuehrer ist bewundernswert in seiner ruhigen Klarheit. Er steht unerschuetterlich ueber allen Schwankungen,
Hoffnungen.... Ein ruhender Pol in der Erscheinungen Flucht..... Der Fuehrer hat seine Ruhe ueberhaupt nicht
verloren. Schon abends vorher in Caputh betonte er immer wieder, die Situation sei noch nicht reif......
pp.145/146, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
28. August 1932
...Der Fuehrer ist von einer gleichbleibenden, ehernen Ruhe. Er laesst sich durch all die wilden Geruechte und
Panikmacherei nicht im mindesten beeinflussen. Auch die Reichstagswahlen schrecken ihn nicht......
p.152, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                      [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                 Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:47:10 pm]
Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (3/4)

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                          Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei
                                                               by Joseph Goebbels
                                                                   (Part 3 of 4)

[Page 9]

22. November 1932
Der Fuehrer bleibt in allen diesen Auseinandersetzungen absolut ruhig und stark. er ist von einer bewundernswerten
Zur Entspannung gehen wir abends ins Theater und hoeren eine wunderbare Meistersingerauffuehrung.....
p.208, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
23. November 1932
Abends sitzen wir alle bei uns zuhause und suchen bei Plauderei und Musik Entspannung von den schweren
Anforderungen des Tages.
p.209, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
1. Dezember 1932 (Weimar)
(Konfernz mit Goering, Frick & Strasser). Strasser....malt die Situation in der Partei schwarz in schwarz....Der Fuehrer
wendet sich sehr scharf gegen diese Miesmacherei. er bleibt konsequent bis zum letzten....
Jetzt bewaehrt der Fuehrer sich wieder als der grosse, ueberragende, politische Stratege...... Wir sitzen
(abends)....lange zusammen und beraten. Der Fuehrer hat einen absolut klaren Blick fuer die ganze Situation....
p.213, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
2. Dezember 1932 (Weimar)
General Schleicher ist zum Kanzler ernannt..... Abends....erzaehlt der Fuehrer aus den ersten Anfaengen der Partei.
Wie schwer er sich emporgearbeitet hat! Das mag manchem heute als widersinnig erscheinen, aber es hat doch seine
tiefere Bedeutung. Weil er alles durchmachen musste, darum ist ihm nicht Menschliches mehr fremd.
p.214, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
5. Dezember 1932 (Weimar)
Im Kaiserhof halten wir eine ausgiebige Besprechung mit dem Fuehrer ab....ueber unsere Haltung zum
Schleicher-Kabinett. Strasser vertritt den Standpunkt, dass Schleicher toleriert werden muesse. Der Fuehrer hat mit
ihm die schaerfsten Zusammenstoesse.....
p.216, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 10]

6. Dezember 1932
Abends ist der Fuehrer bei uns zuhause. Wir besprechen noch einmal in aller Ruhe die ganze Situation. Der Fuehrer
ist im Wesen ein kuenstlerisch empfindlicher Mensch. Mit seinem sicheren Instinkt erfasst er in augenblicklicher
Schaerfe jede Situation, und seine Entschluesse sind immer von absoluter Klarheit und eindringlicher Logik. Ihn
gegenueber kann man mit taktischen Winkelzuegen nicht durchkommen.
p.218, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
8. Dezember 1932 (Nach Strassers Demission)
Abends ist der Fuehrer bei uns zuhause. Es will keine rechte Stimmung aufkommen. Wir sind alle sehr deprimiert, vor
allem...dass nun die Gefahr besteht, dass die ganze Partei auseinanderfaelt....
Der Fuehrer geht stundenlang mit langen Schritten im Hotelzimmer auf und ab. Man sieht es seinen Gesichtszuegen
an, dass es maechtig in ihm arbeitet. Er ist verbittert und durch diese Treulosigkeit aufs Tiefste verwundet. Einmal
bleibt er stehen und sagt nur: "Wenn die Partei einmal zerfaellt, dann mache ich in drei Minuten mit der Pistole
Ich bin von Strassers Schritt nicht ueberrascht worden. Ich habe das so kommen sehen und der Fuehrer auch....
pp.219/220, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
9. Dezember 1932
Ich fahre zum Fuehrer in den Kaiserhof und gebe ihm Bericht. Er ist guter Dinge und in fester Kampfesstimmung. ......
Wir sitzen im kleinen Kreis noch lange mit dem Fuehrer zusammen. Er ist jetzt wieder ganz gluecklich und innerlich
erhoben. Das Gefuehl, dass die ganze nie gesehener Treue zu ihm haelt, hat ihn...aufgerichtet und
Er hat jetzt Strasser auch persoenlich ueberwunden. Jetzt beim Erzaehlen erfaehrt man erst, wie schwer er oft in den
vergangenen Jahren darunter gelitten hat.
pp.220/221, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 11]

16. Dezember 1932
Otto Strasser.....schreibt einen hundsgemeinen Artikel gegen die Reichsleiter und Abgeordneten der Partei. ....Der
Fuehrer ist in heller Empoerung ueber diesen Artikel. Als Oberleutnant Schultz kommt, um fuer Strasser gutes Wetter
zu erbitten, wird er abgekanzelt und nach Hause geschickt.
Abends erzaehlt der Fuehrer aus vergangenen Zeiten der Partei. Wie oft hat sich das, was wir nun erleben, schon
vorher in der Bewegung abgespielt. Es ist immer dasselbe und ueberall findet sich in der entscheidenden Stunde ein
pp.225/226, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
24. Dezember 1932
(Frau Goebbels schwer krank in der Klinik) Der Fuehrer hat ein sehr liebes Telegramm in die Klinik geschickt. Auch er
wird Weihnachten ganz alleine sein.
p.230, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
28. Dezember 1932
....Mutschmann....hatte eine Unterhaltung mit Strasser ....Er hat die Absicht, in das Schleicherkabinett einzutreten.....
....Im Schlitten fahren wir den Berg hinauf. Der Fuehrer erwartet uns schon. Mutschmann gibt Bericht. Der Fuehrer ist
ganz ruhig und gelassen.....
p.230, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
1. Januar 1933
...ich fahre in der Fruehe gleich nach Berchtesgaden herunter und erfahre aus Berlin, dass es in der Klinik sehr
schlecht steht.....nach Muenchen zurueck...Der Fuehrer kommt im Auto nach.... Der Fuehrer bemueht sich den ganzen
Nachmittage in ruehrender Fuersorge um ein Flugzeug.....
p.232, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 12]

9. Januar 1933
Der Fuehrer ist ein wirklicher Freund. Nicht nur im Politischen, sondern auch im Privaten ist er von einer
unaussprechlichen Hochherzigkeit und Guete. Wir koenn ihm alle nur dankbar sein.
p.238, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
12. Januar 1933
Der Fuehrer...war zu Besuch in der Klinik und hat der ganzen Familie wieder gezeigt, ein wie guter Kamerad und
Freund er fuer uns alle ist.... ....seine Rede (ist) zu Ende...Ich sehe ihn...aus dem Versammlungslokal herauskommen,
entbloessten Hauptes, bleich und ermuedet von seiner Rede. Er erkennt unter den vielen Autos gleich meinen Wagen,
tritt an den Schlag heran und sagt nur: "Ich war in der Klinik, Ihre Frau ist jetzt ueber den Berg, die Lebensgefahr ist
vollkommen ueberwunden. Politisch steht alles gut. Wir trefen uns heute abend noch." ......Den ganzen Abend erzaehlt
der Fuehrer mir, was er in Berlin gesehen und erlebt hat und ich hoere nun zu meinem Entsetzen, was mir bisher
verschwiegen worden war, dass die Aerzte meine Frau bereits aufgegeben hatten.....
pp.239/240, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
28. Januar 1933
....Jetzt bleibt nicht mehr uebrig, als dass der Fuehrer betraut wird....
Der Fuehrer bleibt ganz ruhig und laesst sich durch nichts ueberrumpeln....Der Fuehrer ist von einer fabelhaften
Sicherheit. Er hat wieder einmal in allem recht behalten...
p.250, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
29. Januar 1933
Wir sitzen bis 5 Uhr nachts, sind bereit und ueberlegen. Der Fuehrer geht wieder mit langen Schritten durchs Zimmer
auf und ab.....
p.251, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                      [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                 Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:47:43 pm]
Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei (4/4)

                                                    Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book
                                                       Vom Kaiserhof zur Reichskanzlei
                                                            by Joseph Goebbels
                                                                (Part 4 of 4)

[Page 13]

30. Januar 1933
....Der Fuehrer kommt!
Einige Minuten spaeter ist er bei uns im Zimmer. Er sagt nichts, und wir alle sagen auch nichts. Aber seine Augen
stehen voll Wasser. Es ist so weit!
....Wunderbar, wie einfach der Fuehrer in seiner Groesse und wie gross er in seiner Einfachheit ist....
p.252, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
31. Januar 1933
Der Fuehrer ist ganz bleich vor Ueberarbeitung und Uebernachtigung....
p.255, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
1. Februar 1933
Abends sind wir zum ersten Mal wieder seit langer Zeit bei uns zuhause. Der Fuehrer ist in bester
Stimmung.....nach den furchtbaren Zeiten schwerster Depression gibt es zum ersten Mal wieder eitel Glueck und
p.255, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
2. Februar 1933
Spaet um Mitternacht treffen sich beim Landtagspraesidenten Kerrl alle alten Gauleiter der Partei. Der Fuehrer
sitzt mitten unter ihnen und erzaehlt ihnen von seiner harten Jugend, und wie er sich durchkaempfen musste, um
auf diese Hoehe heraufzugelangen...
p.256, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
15. Februar 1933 Auto zum Flugplatz und wegen eines dichten Schneegestoebers gleich auf nahezu 6000 Meter
emporgestiegen. Wir alle koennen nur noche aus Sauerstoff-Flaschen atmen. Die meisten Mitfahrer sind gruen
und gelb vor Atemlosigkeit, nur der Fuehrer bleibt unerschuettert und ist auch nicht einen Augenblick auf
irgendein Behelfsmittel angewiesen.
pp.263/264, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 14]

16. Februar 1933
Am Abend ist der Fuehrer bei uns zu Hause. Er sucht kurze Entspannung von seinen schweren Aufgaben kreis
und hat sich mit einer ueberraschenden Schnelligkeit in all das Neue, das ihn umgibt, eingelebt. Er wird auch
diese Aufgabe meistern, wie er bisher alles gemeistert hat.
p.264, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
19. Februar 1933 (Wahlkampf)
...Der Fuehre ist wie immer von einer wunderbaren Frische und Lebendigkeit. Der ganze Wahlkamf wird von ihm
wie eine Spielerei erledigt.
p.266, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
21. Februar 1933
Abends gehen wir mit dem Fuehrer zur Entspannung in die Linden-Oper und hoeren zum erstenmal Wagner's
Zu Hause erzaehlt der Fuehrer uns vom Kapp-Putsch und all den anderen verfehlten Unternehmungen, an denen
er irgendwie immer beteiligt war. Er war stets Aktivist, und wenn er keine eigene Aktion unternehmen konnte, hat
er sich grundsaetzlich an den Aktionen anderer beteiligt.
Man kann dem Fuehrer dabei stundenlang zuhoeren.
pp.267/268, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
27. Februar 1933
Abends sitze ich zuhause und arbeite. Um 9 Uhr kommt der Fuehrer zum Abendessen. Wir machen Musik und
erzaehlen. Ploetzlich ein Anruf von Dr. Hanfstaengl: "Der Reichstag brennt!".... Ich benachrichtige gleich den
Fuehrer und dann rasen wir.... zum Reichstag.....
....Der Fuehrer verliert nicht einen Augenblick seine Ruhe; bewundernswert, ihn hier seine Befehle erteilen zu
sehen, denselben Mann, der vor einer halben Stunde noch sorglos plaudernd bei uns beim Abendessen sass.....
pp.269/270, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 15]

5. Maerz 1933 (Wahltag)
....Der Fuehrer ist ruhig und gelassen wie immer; diesmal kann es kaum schiefgehen.... Dann kommen die ersten
Resultate. Sieg ueber Sieg..... .....Der Fuehrer ist ganz geruehrt vor Freude.
p.275, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
12. Maerz 1933
....ich fahre mit dem Fuehrer in die Reichskanzlei zurueck und stehe neben ihm, als er, bebend vor Erregung und
feierlicher Ruehrung, ueber den Rundfunk die Proklamation an das deutsche Volk verliest, derzufolge ueber der
deutschen Nation die neuen Fahnen aufgehen.....
p.280, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
20. Maerz 1933
Der Fuehrer ist derselbe geblieben, innerlich und aeusserlich. Er umgibt sich nicht mit Prunk und Aufwand, er
erscheint in seinem einfachen Braunhemd, und so wie er sich aeusserlich gibt, so ist er auch im Inneren. Er redet
nicht anders als er immer geredet hat, genau so unentwegt und kompromisslos wie frueher, als wir noch nicht die
Macht besassen.
p.285, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
4. April 1933
Abends sind bei uns die fuehrenden Herren der Reichswehr zu Besuch. Der Fuehrer erzaehlt von den Anfaengen
der Partei und von seinen frueheren Lebensschicksalen, die allen meisten- teils noch unbekannt sind. In diesen
Erzaehlungen ist der Fuehrer unuebertrefflich. Sein Leben hoert sich an wie ein spannender Roman. Er hat die
phantastischste Laufbachn hinter sich, die man ueberhaupt kennt.
p.293, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
[Page 16]

17. April 1933
...Auch der Fuehrer muss nach Berlin zurueck. Wir fahren zusammen....
In Traunstein....(kommt) ein S.A. Fuehrer an den Wagen und bittet den Fuehrer, eine halbe Stunde Halt zu
machen, ein alter Parteigenosse liege sterbend im Krankenhaus und habe nur noch einen Wunsch, den Fuehrer
zu sehen.
Der Fuehrer macht sofort Kehrt, faehrt zum Krankenhaus und gibt seinem sterbenden Parteigenossen zum letzten
Mal die Hand. Wenige Stunden darauf stirbt er.
p.300, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
20. April 1933
Der Fuehrer hat Geburtstag. Er selbst weilt irgendwo in Bayern und entzieht sich allen Ovationen in Berlin....
p.301, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
21. April 1933
Beim Fuehrer, der vormittags nach Berlin zurueckkehrt, liegt das ganze Haus voll Geburtstagsgeschenken.....
p.301, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei
22. April 1933
Auch im Braunen Haus sind zwei Zimmer bis zur Decke vollgestopft mit Geburtstagsgeschenken fuer den
Fuehrer. Er freut sich sehr darueber....
p.302, Goebbels, Kaiserhof-Reichskanzlei

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                       [ Previous | Index ]
                                         Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:48:13 pm]
Excerpts from "Mein Fuehrer,", by Ernst Balk

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                      Mein Fuehrer
                                                                  by Ernst Wilhelm Balk

[Page 1]

Ernst Wilhelm BALK
"Mein Fuehrer" 1933; pp16
Die Reihe der deutschen Fuehrer, Heft 1; Paul Schmidt, Berlin
"Diesem Mann ist eines eigen....das ihm Kompass ist bei all seinem Denken und Tun: Die innere Schau! p.4
Schon in fruehesten Jugendtagen lernt er die Offenbarungen der Natur so in seine Lebenskreise einzubeziehen,
dass er mit ihr zu einem unteilbaren Ganzen verschmilzt. Er versteht die Stimme des Waldes, er legt sein Ohr an
jeden Baum und an jeden Grashalm, er begreift das Klagen der Kreatur in Feld und Forst, Wiese und Wasser, er
sieht nicht, er "schaut" p.4
", der......selbst nach Herkunft und Beruf der breiten Masse des Volkes angehoert und es daher "besser kennt
als irgend ein anderer"..... p.4
....eine raetselhafte Fuegung, die der Fuehrer selbst immer wieder als eine Fuegung von oben erkannt hat! p.5
"Den Gefreiten des Weltkrieges nennt man ihn..." p.5
Im Krieg: "Diese Jahre des Einsseins mit dem Mann aus dem Volke...."
.....beispiellose Energie und Arbeitskraft.... p.6
Geschichte der Bewegung: "...der ernste, einsame Trommler...." p.7
"..unbeugsame Energie...." p.7
"Du lebtest schlichter als der einfachste Mann Deines Volkes: Du rauchtest nicht, Du trankst nicht Bier und Wein,
Du lebtest nur von der einen Idee: Deutschland!" p.7
"...Hindenburg....legte das Kanzleramt in die Haende des unbekannten Soldaten...." p.9
"Adolf Hitler ist einer der geistig regsten und tiefsten Menschen, die es in unserem Vaterland gibt...." p.11
"...eine grosse Tageszeitung...schrieb: Als er sprach, hoerte man den Mantel Gottes durch den Saal rauschen!"
"Dieser Mann weiss, dass Liebe hart sein kann, ja hart sein muss.... er will nur aus dieser Liebe heraus das
Todesurteil fuer den gemeinen Moerder, damit durch die Beseitigung des einen viele vor demselben Schicksal
bewahrt bleiben...." p.11
"Alles fuer die Nation! Fuer sie lebt und stirbt der Fuehrer!" p.11
[Page 2]

"Der Fuehrer ist Christ! Er hat den Wert des Christentums under Kirche erkannt...." p.12
"Ich habe geweint," bekannt Lothar Muethel, einer unserer ernsthaftesten Buehnendarsteller, "ich habe geweint,
als ich Adolf Hitler zum ersten Male zur Jugend Deutschlands sprechen hoerte..... p.13

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:48:44 pm]
Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis (1933)

                       Office of Strategic Services
            Hitler Source Book Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis
                                                         by Paul Bülow

[Page 1]

Buelow, Paul: Adolf Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis 1933.
Aber ich weiche ab vom reinen Thema, denn ich wollte nur von Ihnen sprechen. Dass Sie mir
Ruhe gaben, liegt sehr viel an Ihrem Auge und an Ihren Handgebaerden. Ihr Auge ist
gleichsam mit Haenden begabt, es erfasst den Menschen und haelt ihn fest, und es ist Ihnen
eigentuemlich, in jedem Augenblick die Rede an einen Besonderen unter Ihren Zuhoerern zu
richten; das bemerkte ich als durchaus charakteristisch. Und was die Haende anbetrifft, sie
sind so ausdrucksvoll in ihren Bewegungen, dass sie hierin mit den Augen wetteifern. Solch
ein Mann kann schon einen armen geplagten Geist Ruhe spenden.
Ich bin Adolf Hitler zweimal begegnet: das erste Mal war er so freundlich, mich am
Spaetabend des Bayreuther Deutschen Tages aufzusuchen; das zweitemal traf ich ihn am
folgenden Morgen in einem groesseren Kreise, Haus Wahnfried. ausserdem habe ich
viel von ihm erzaehlen gehoert.. von Menschen, die ich besonders hoch zu schaetzen
Veranlassung habe, und welche alle weiter treu an ihm hingen; auch sind mir Hitlers Reden in
der Sammlung von Viktor von Koerber bekannt..... Hitler gehoert zu den seltenen
Lichtgestalten -- zu den ganz durchsichtigen Menschen, womit ich nicht behaupten will, dass
man eine ausfuehrliche Kenntnis von ihm auf den ersten Blick gewinne, aber man erblickt die
Grundpfeiler seines Wesens sofort. Er ist eben ein wahrer Volksmensch. Hitler gibt sich ganz
in jedem Wort, das er spricht, und wenn er spricht, fasst er stets irgeneinen der Zuhoerer fest
ins Auge. Niemand kann diesem faszinierenden Blick widerstehen, diese Gewohnheit
gruendet sich offenbar auf die Tatsache, dass sich seine Worte immer unmittelbar an das
Herz wenden und deswegen die Sprache des Auges nicht entbehren koennen; kann auch das
Auge in jedem Augenblick nur einen einzelnen erfassen, so teilt sich doch etwas im Tone mit,
das auf alle wirkt -- ein etwas Intimes, zu Herzen Gehendes, unmittelbar Wirkendes. Somit
waeren wir bei dem Hauptorgan dieser Persoenlichkeit angelangtl dem Herzen !... Hitler
wuerde ich entschieden zu den Herzmenschen rechnen...der Herd worauf die Glut sich das Herz. Das unterscheidet ihn von den meisten
Buelow, Paul. A.H. und d. Bayreuther Kreis. pp.10,11,12.
[Page 2]

Buelow, Paul: Adolf Hitler und der Bayreuther Kulturkreis 1933. 2.
Politikern, er liebt das Volk, er liebt sein deutsches Volk mit inbruenstiger Liebesleidenschaft.
Hier halten wir an dem Mittelpunkt, aus dem seine ganze Politik, seine Wirtschaftslehre, seine
Gegnerschaft gegen die Juden, sein Kampf gegen die Verrohung der Sitten usw. fliessen...
...Antisemitismus: weil er kein Phrasendrescher ist, sondern konsequent seine Gedanken zu
Ende denkt, und furchtlos seinen Folgerungen daraus zieht, erkennt er und verkuendet er:
man kann sich nicht zugleich zu Jesus bekennen und zu denen, die ihn ans Kreuz schlagen.
Das ist das Grossartige an Hitler: sein Mut! ... Zivilcourage... besitzt er in
ueberschwenglischem Maase. In dieser Beziehung erinnert er an Luther. Der Mut... kommt
ihm... daher, dass es ihm heilig ernst um die Sache ist. Hitler spricht kein Wort, um das ihm
nicht ernst waere. Es findet sich in seinen Reden kein Fuellsel, keine Uebergangsphrasen.
Weil es ihm ernst um die Sache ist; dies hat aber die Folge, dass er als Phantast verschrien
wird. Man behauptet, Hitler waere ein Traeumer, der den Kopf voller Unmoeglichkeiten habe,
und doch... sagt... ein Historiker von ihm, er sei seit Bismarck der schoepferischste Kopf auf
dem Gebiet der Staatskunst. "Es ist ihm unmoeglich... den todbringenden Einfluss des
Judentums auf das Leben des deutschen Volkes [unreadable] und nicht danach zu handeln.
Erkennt man die Gefahr, so muessen schleunigst Massregeln gegen sie ergriffen werden, das
sieht wohl jeder ein, aber keiner wagt's auszusprechen, keiner wagt... die Konsequenzen zu
ziehen; keiner ausser Adolf Hitler.
Buelow, Paul: A.H.u.der Bayreuther Kulturkreis.pp.10,11,12.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                [ Index ]

                                     Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                        New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                         Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:49:13 pm]
Excerpts from "Adolf Hitler,", by Czech-Jochberg

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                   Adolf Hitler [illegible]
                                                   Czech-Jochberg, 1933

[Page 1]

Starts with Vienna time. During war: "Meldegaenger, heroic, story of the Iron Cross, First
Class. his joining of the party.
Eindruecke der Jugend: Wir kennen Hitlers Leidensweg durch die Arbeitsstaetten Wiens. Die
Arbeitsgenossen Hitlers haben bald erkannt, dass dieser junge Arbeiter nicht mitraucht, nicht
mit???, dass er von einem Arbeitertum traeumt, das auf einer anderen Stufe steht, als sie
selbst stehen. Dieser junge Mensch erkennt wohl die Suenden des Buergertums an der
Arbeiterschaft, aber er erkennt auch, dass hinter den Reden der juedischen Agitatoren eine
andere Absicht versteckt, als die den Arbeitern zu helfen.
Hitler (sollte) mit einem zweiten Meldegaenger, namens Weiss, (eine Ortschaft
durchstoebern... Hitler ...nahm einen Offizier samt seinem Zug gefangen. Dieses
Husarenstueckchen trug ihm das Eiserne Kreuz erster Klasse ein. Einmal wurde Hitler
verwundet. Zweimal wurde er gaskrank und musste zurueck. Das zweitemal war es
besonders arg, man musste ihn fuehren, er sah wochenlang ueberhaupt nichts.
Caption:13: Hitler als Redner: Eindringlich, faszinierend und lebendig im Ausdruck.
Und so ist es Hitler, als ob er nicht viel laenger warten duerfte, als ob er hervorspringen
muesste vor die Front der deutschen Arbeiter, als ob seine Stunde geschlagen haette. Er geht
hin zur "Deutschen Arbeiterpartei" und wird der Siebente.
Hitler hat einen grossen Verbuendeten: der Wahnsinn der Zeit.
Und wirklich das Volk jubelt den Nationalsozialisten entgegen. Selbst die Reichswehr
begruesst den Zug, an dessen Spitze Hitler mit Ludendorff schreitet.
...die Frage zu beantworten, was denn an Hitler so begeisternd ist und was seiner Bewegung
einen solchen Auftrieb zu geben vermochte. Zunaechst Hitler selbst, Hitler ist der Mann ohne
Kompromiss. Wor allem kennt er keinen Kompromiss mit sich selbst. Er hat einen innigen
Gedanken, der ihn leitet: Deutschland wieder aufzurichten. Diese Idee verdraengt alles um
ihn. Er kennt kein Privatleben. Er kennt Familienleben ebensowenig, wie er ein Laster kennt.
Er ist die Verkoerperung des nationalen Willens. Nur Menschen, die an ihre Sendung
glauben, vermoegen auf die Dauer zu begeistern. Nur Leute ohne Selbstironie werden von
ihren Zuhoerern ernst genommen. Die NSDAP ist eine Arbeiterpartei. Der Arbeiter nimmt nur
denjenigen ernst, der geschuftet und sich geschunden hat, wie er selbst, der dieselbe Not
kennen gelernt hat, die ihn selbst umgibt. Nur Menschen, die diese Schule hinter sich haben,
sprechen die Sprache des Volkes und werden von ihm verstanden. Hitler versteht die
Sprache des Volkes und werden von ihm verstanden. Hitler versteht diese Sprache des
Volkes. Und da das Volk den wahren Fanatismus in diesem Mann spuert, so folgt es ihm mit
dem gleichen Fanatismus. Die Straffheit, die Glaeubigkeit, die Hingebung, die Disziplin der SS
und SA sind nicht anders als der Fanatismus des Fuehrers, der sich mit einer fast
uebermenschlichen Suggestion diesen jungen Leuten mitgeteilt hat, sie besessen gemacht
[Page 2]

First meeting with Hindenburg: Der Tag, der zum ersten Male den jungen Fuehrer mit dem
greisen Marschall politisch zusammenfuehrte, war ein dreizehnter, und er stand auch sonst
nicht unter einem guten Stern. Papen draengte immer wieder auf die Heranziehung Hitlers....
Hitler sah in der Aufforderung Hindenburgs die Einloesung des Versprechens des Kanzlers
von Papen, ihn in eine seiner ???partei wuerdigen Weise zur Verantwortung zu sich
heranzuziehen. Umso peinlicher beruehrter Hitler der telephonisch Bescheid kurz vor der
Audienz, es koenne nicht die Rede davon sein, dass sich der Reichspraesident schon fuer
Hitler entschieden haette. Auch ??? gab es Redefehler ueber Redefehler. ??? ist von Haus
aus der Ansicht, dass Hitler die ganze Macht verlangt. Er liest seine Bedingungen zur
Ernennung Hitlers in einem Ton ab, der jede Debatte und jeded Gegenrede Hitlers
ausszuchliessen scheint. ??? ??? sich Hitler, der auf diese Bedingungen nicht eingehen kann.
aus dem Zimmer. ??? ??? Hindenburg tat ??? Widerrede und eine anschliesende Debatte
entartete. Regiefehler !
Hitler... [unreadable]
... geht Hitlers Saat in seinen Mitarbeitern auf.... ...verbindet ??? diese Maenner mit Hitler ???
ich glaube: nein, nicht Freundschaft, wenigstens im Sinn des Alltages, das gemeinsame
Werk. Die gemeinsame Vergangenheit, die gemeinsame Zukunft verbindet sie.
Die Ritterschaft eines heiligen Zieles, das sich kein Mensch hoeher stecken kann:
Deutschland: ... Hitler .... ueberrascht (durch seine warme Liebenswuerdigkeit. Ueber die
Ruhe und Kraft, die beinahe physisch von diesem Mann ausstrahlen waechst in der Naehe
dieses Menschen. Wie er und unsere eigenen Gedanken sich zaghaft ballen, aus dem Munde
nimmt. Sie blitzschnell formt, wie wir es vermocht; Wie er auf alle Dinge reagiert. (Das
Gespraech nimmt eine dienstliche Wendung)... Wir sehen einen ganz anderen Hitler ....
Eisern werden die Zuege und die Worte fallen wie Bein. Kein Deuteln. Nur Deuten. Kein
Herumdrehen: Schlaege.... Der klassische Ernst mit dem Hitler und seine um den Fuehrer
gescharte Mitarbeiter ihre Sendung nehmen, hat in der Geschichte dieser Zeit nur wenige
Parallelen. ....Seasvola, Caesar.. oder (jener blonde Mann) aus Nazareth, der schon durch
zwei Jahrtausende schreitet....
[Page 3] [unreadable]

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:49:23 pm]
Memorandum: Recollections of Hitler, 1931-1933, by Edward Deuss, circa 1943

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                            Recollections of Adolf Hitler
                                                   Edward Deuss
                                                      (1 of 2)

[Page 1]
To: Professor Crane Brinton
From: Edward Deuss
                                             Recollections of Adolf Hitler
                                       Gained from personal contact, interviews
                                      and on airplane campaign tours with Hitler
                                         from September 1931 - May 1933.
The most obvious thing about Hitler is the blend of inborn feminine and masculine
characteristics - a man on the borderline of woman, an incredible iron will subject to
unfathomable fits of depression, a Spartan self-disciplinarian who would not kill a fly except in
a rage, a mystic-realist, an intuitive warrior, an ascetic adventurer.
I once asked him what he considered he most revealing statement about himself in "Mein
Kampf." He replied, "A short sentence at the very beginning of the book (on page 11 in fact) in
which I say that as a youth I learned the meaning of history." And the most important factor in
his early upbringing, he maintained, was Roman Catholicism, combined with the teachings of
his intensely German-nationalist history teacher. He sees the world as a clash of opposing
forces, and genius in man as the power to synthesize these opposing forces for the purpose
of evolving a third and more powerful force. His personality is a synthesis of Austria and
Prussia, of Marxian materialism and metaphysics. National Socialism, he was always proud of
describing as a synthesis of Nationalism and Socialism. His appeal to the German people
based on this synthesis.
[Page 2]

A monocled Prussian Junker general stumping Weimar Germany on behalf of Pan-German
expansionism would have been regarded as a joke. But the Austrian corporal aroused no
such misgivings.
The meaning of history, for him, consisted of deductions from an analysis of that age-old
enticing problem -- the rise and decline of civilization. His faith in himself and his hope for
Germany rested on the conviction that the great imperialist powers were subjected to a
cyclical decline which presented Germany with an opportunity. His job was to build up a
strong united Germany to claim the heritage of the empires at the moment of their greatest
weakness. He has always made much of the fact that when the "world was divided" last time
in the 17th, 18th and 19th centuries Germany was compelled to look on helplessly because
torn by internal strife. He does not subscribe to Carlyle's view that personalities make history;
he believes that personalities appearing on the scene at opportune moments can share the
destiny of their countries. Leaders may be motivated by purely materialistic considerations but
the lasses of the people will fight only when moved by idealistic impulses. These idealisms
have in the majority of cases been manufactured by those seeking or holding power for an
express purpose, but those who seek have a chance of success only with a new religion,
while those who struggle to hold must rely on the old-ineffectual refurbished.
In this sense, he recognized that the only serious contender for power in Europe was the new
idealism of Bolshevism. The new German idealism on which German military might was to be
based had to exert an appeal equal to if not stronger than Bolshevism.
[Page 3]

Having thus diagnosed the world situation, he was guided by his intuition. how his mind
worked before put to the supreme test of thinking quickly in tight situations is shown by a
conversation I had with him in October, 1932, on the airdrome at hamburg. I asked him
whether he had found any other, possibly more convincing reasons, for considering France
decadent, than those outlines in "Mein Kampf." He looked at me rather quizzically as if he
were being subjected to a leg-pull. When apparently reassured, he replied: "Yes, the Maginot
line." He paused to smile at my bewilderment and continued, "Whenever a people is so afraid
to fight the barbarians (I interjected: "You mean the barbarians"? He replied, "Yes, I mean the
barbarians.") that it builds a wall around itself to keep them out -- that nation is decadent. Look
at the Roman lines in Southwest Germany, look at the great wall of China. These construction
feats both marked the beginning of the downfall of great empires." In those far off days, he not
only confessed his intention to smash France but he felt confident that France would fall
without a fight, an opinion which he probably held until the Reynaud government came to
It is true that his analysis of the European situation in 1932 (and he made not the slightest
effort at concealment) makes his conduct of the war more inexplicable. Having diagnosed the
West as decadent and knowing that there would be little opposition to his assuming the role of
crusader to slay the monster of Bolshevism, his obvious intention was to strike eastwards in
the spring of the year, overrun Poland and then strike at Russia, confident that France and
Britain would not bother him with a two-front war. I am sure that such was his intention. Why
he failed to carry [Page 4] it out is difficult to tell.

Hitler is fully conscious of his lowly origin, his lack of formal education, his shyness, his
unsocialability. After the last war, he literally manufactured himself into another man by sheer
will power. He convinced himself that Germany had a future and that he could make himself
the savior of his country. By "re-magnetising his heart" and "getting religion" he made himself
into a public speaker because he felt that the spoken word was much more potent than the
written. Handicaps which he could not overcome were bent to his advantage: Not being a hail
fellow well-met, he molded himself into what passes for a strong, silent mystical character. He
always blushed when select groups of Nazi mothers pushed their little boys and girls at him
with bouquets on the airdomes. I never once saw him pat the bearers of these tokens on the
head, ask their age or whether they went to school. He took the bouquets, usually wild or
garden flowers, in his left hand, gave a limp salute with his right, and handed the flowers to
the chief of his bodyguard, Schaub. who carried two revolvers under his raincoat.
His infinitely greater appeal to women than men was everywhere noticeable. Groups of
women of all ages used to form flocks of guardian angels who watched over him all night in
the lobbies of hotels while he slept somewhere above. In Flensburg in the summer of 1932
three flaxen-haired blue-eyed daughters of the three Nazi district leaders came to Brueckner,
[Page 5] the adjutant and chauffeur, begging for the chance of [unreadable] Fuehrer in the
eye." The Fuehrer consented and the [unreadable] were ushered into Hitler's hotel room, and
[unreadable] as soldiers, de-filed just inside the room and [unreadable] Hitler. Hitler advanced
from the other end of the room [unreadable] in front of the squad, clicked his heels and
saluted. Then there was an awkward, rather embarrassing pause (the procedure [unreadable]
Fuehrer in the eye) lasting about half a minute. Hitler [unreadable] strode back to his desk.
The girls saluted, cried "Heil Hitler!" and then [unreadable] out of the room. Just outside they
leaped up, threw their arms abound Brueckner's neck (he was six feet four) and kissed
[unreadable]. Their lips were moist, in fact they were almost frothing [unreadable] completely
hysterical with joy. Inside the room [unreadable] than Heil Hitler had been spoken. They did
literally [unreadable] the bashful Fuehrer in the eye and yet, as they said over and over again
the moment would remain the greatest of their lives. [Unreadable] still are believed also to run
deep. Brueckner's comment [unreadable] to me was "The old man did that very well, don't you
Hitler without a doubt molded himself into the leader [unreadable] would carry the people with
him. And in the process [unreadable] all distractions. he always went about as if wrapped
[unreadable] spoke little even to his bosom pals. A tip which [unreadable] from Schaub before
the first airplane tour. He advised me never to ask the Fuehrer more than one or two
questions at a time and never [unreadable] him unless time seemed heavy on his hands.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                           [ Index | Next ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:49:27 pm]
Memorandum: Recollections of Hitler, 1931-1933, by Edward Deuss

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                            Recollections of Adolf Hitler
                                                   Edward Deuss
                                                      (2 of 2)

[Page 6]

in order to make him lose himself in an oration. He was no good at argumentation. In fact,
Hitler was an extremely easy person to know well. I once wrote an 800-word interview,
discretely worded but containing what I thought were the aims and ultimate purposes of the
Nazi movement -- European domination. He sent the interview back with a note of apology for
changing one word.
Much has been written concerning Hitler's being a teetotaler, a non-smoker and a vegetarian.
He at that time slept not more than four or five hours a night, are sparingly and seemed to live
on his nerves, or better said, on his spirit. Flying frightened him yet he put up with it because it
was the only way he could get around quickly to all the out-of-the-way corners of Germany.
He couldn't bear to look down out of the windows and always sat in the middle because he
thought it safest. On these tours he spoke an average of five times a day, a total of at least six
hours. His lunch, usually at an airdrome restaurant, consisted of two slices of buttered bread
and a glass of milk. Since he ate in ten minutes, all other members of the party had to stuff
their pockets with sandwiches.
At lunchtime in Kiel in August, 1932, the local Nazis presented the party with a small wooden
case of smoked spratts. The ever-hungry Brueckner lost no time in prying open the lid as the
airplane was taking off. He handed the box first to Hitler. The Fuehrer peered at the
artistically-arranged fish and asked what they were. Brueckner assured him that the fish were
the original famous Kieler Sprotten. "How am I supposed to eat them?" "Why," gasped the
astonished Brueckner, "you take one [Page 7] of the wooden forks on top, spear a fish and eat
it." Hitler's face turned positively green. "You mean to suggest," he said, "that I am to eat
head, tails ad entrails of these things?" "Of course," laughed Brueckner, "they are considered
a great delicacy in these parts." Hitler shook his head and passed the box back to me.
Hitler's aversion to the smell of tobacco was so intense that nobody was allowed to smoke in
any room he might perchance enter. If there was a wait on airdromes, Press Chief Dietrich
used to lead me off by the arm, away from the main group as if he wanted a few confidential
words. Several hundred yards away he drew out his cigaret case and offered me a smoke. If
the wind was in Hitler's direction, we moved round. In the beer cellar of the Brown House in
Munich, hearing Prussian election returns one Sunday night, in the fall of 1932, Hitler noticed
that many of the same people went out every hour or so. He asked why. Goebbels assured
the Fuehrer that they went to the toilet. Actually they went for a smoke.
If he was a celibate, as all the members of his entourage averred, it was, I should say,
because he never gave women a thought. Women were a distraction. In his youth he was
most likely too shy to go out with girls, and in his manhood he was far too busy. Neither was
he a homosexual.
Nothing demonstrated the quality of his person -- the character self-made for the people to
follow and the grown-up boy who just couldn't fit into society -- better than his relationship with
his entourage, that is to say, with about fifty members of the "old guard" from Hess and
Goering and Rosenberg down to his bodyguard and chuaffeur [sic]. To them he very wisely
never attempted to play the role of the God-sent savior. He always assumed that they knew
the game that he was playing and had to play to gain [Page 8] power. His attitude towards
them was comradely, rarely convivial. He never seemed to trust any one of them implicitly. He
knew that they were an inchoate group of thugs, gangsters and high-minded idealists, each of
whom he exploited for the benefit of the cause because he felt he he needed thugs to kill the
opposition and idealists to win over the meek. Each one of them was pigeon-holed in his mind
for a particular job. He picked them for a particular purpose, they swore an oath of personal
allegiance to him and if they did their jobs well they remained . Murder and robbery were not
evils in themselves. The cause counted. Personal likes and dislikes were never taken into
consideration. He didn't care for friendship; he wanted loyalty and ability. Nor did he like
flunkies. Fulsome praise to his face from one of his followers would have made him
suspicious. If they praised him as the son of God to the masses, that was another matter, but
even then he never bothered so much about what they said as about its effectiveness --
whether the people believed it.
In conference Hitler always respected others' superior specialized knowledge, technical
training or education. If, for example, his pilot said that the weather reports were unfavorable
and a flight would be dangerous, Hitler never insisted on taking off. Formal conferences on
matters of policy and tactics were at times exceedingly stormy. But Hitler held his tongue until
rivals had argued themselves out and the participants became rather bored. Then he had the
last word, not in any oracular sense but as an impartial judge who had listened to all the
arguments. As likely as not [Page 9] he would say, "Let's come back to this subject another
time." He seemed oblivious to incessant intrigues between individuals and groups. Possibly he
affected this aloofness in order to remain unsullied. He never seemed to bother about
personal quarrels as long as they did not take the form of a conspiracy against him or against
the party. He seemed to have no particular favorite, [unreadable] listened more to the advice
of some. But his [unreadable]
The attitude of his followers towards him was remote from hero worship or religious adoration.
They had staked their fortunes and future on his success and they believed that his gifts
would lead the party to power in Germany and Germany to power in the world. Their faith in
victory was at times sorely tried as in August, 1932, after Hindenburg for the first time had
refused to appoint Hitler chancellor and Hitler refused the demand of Roehm and others for a
coup d'etat. His followers were always cynical about the circuses and fireworks of giant mass
meetings. They never seemed impressed by Hitler's speeches, except in the sense of the
speeches being effective or ineffective. The talk after a meeting always concerned its success
or failure -- size of the crowd, enthusiasm, number of persons who fainted, whether Hitler put
over well this point or that point, what line of argument seemed to create the deepest
impression, number of flags, uniformed detachments, the liveliness of the military band, etc.
Brueckner used to time on his watch the moment "the holy ghost would enter Hitler's body."
He meant the time when Hitler would begin shout- [Page 10] ing and gesticulating after a
rather slow and hushed beginning. Brueckner said the time averaged about three minutes
from the beginning of the speech.
Once Brueckner, seated on the platform, showed me his watch at the moment Hitler began
speaking and asked me to note the time. About three and one-half minutes later Brueckner
nudged me. Hitler had pushed both hands, fingers extended, upwards along the side of his
head and started bellowing for reasons wholly unrelated to the context of his speech. "See,"
whispered Brueckner, "the holy ghost has taken hold of him." That was also the moment when
men and women began to faint and were carried off by stormtroop stretcher bearers.
Hitler always seemed pleased at the plaudits of the crowd but never without smirking as if to
say, "the poor saps are being taken in." He despised the masses as so many sheep. They
have always in his mind been led for causes almost always profane, but whatever the cause
the leader must never forget to impress upon the masses that God has thus commanded and
molded him in His image, though the truth be the reverse. The secret of Hitler is found not in
him, but in history.
February 1943

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                        [ Previous | Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:49:35 pm]
Through Embassy Eyes (Dodd)

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                 Through Embassy Eyes
                                                    by Martha Dodd

[Page 58]

Dodd, Martha, Through Embassy Eyes
Hanfstaengl had been calling up and wanting to arrange for me to meet Hitler. Hanfstaengl
spluttered and ranted grandiosely: "Hitler needs a woman. Hitler should have an American
woman -- a lovely woman could change the whole destiny of Europe. Martha you are the
woman. p. 63
..We went to the Kaiserhof and met the young Polish singer Jan Kiepura. The three of us sat
talking and drinking tea for a time. Hitler came in with several men, bodyguards and his
well-loved chauffeur (who was given almost a state funeral when he died recently.) He sat
down unostentatiously at the table next to us. After a few minutes Jan Kiepura was taken over
to Hitler to talk music to him, and then Putzi left me for a moment, leaned over the Leader's
ear, and returned in a great state of nervous agitation. He had consented to be introduced to
me. I went over and remained standing as he stood up and took my hand. He kissed it very
politely and murmured a few words. I knew very little German, as I have indicated at the time,
so I didn't linger long. I shook hands again and he kissed my hand again, and I went back to
the adjoining table with Putzi and stayed for some time listening to the conversation of the two
music-Iovers and receiving curious, embarrassed stares from time to time from the Leader.
The first glance left me with a picture of s weak, soft face, with pouches under the eyes, full
lips and very little bony facial structure. The moustache didn't seem as ridiculous as it
appeared in pictures - in fact, I scarcely noticed it; but I imagine that is because I was pretty
well conditioned to such things by that time. As has often been said, Hitler's eyes were
startling and unforgetable - they seemed pale blue in color, were intense, unwavering,
Certainly the eyes were his only distinctive feature. They could contain fury and fanaticism
and cruelty; they could be mystic and tearful and challenging. This particular afternoon he was
excessive, informal, he had a certain quiet charm, almost a tenderness of speech and glance.
He talked soberly to Kiepura and seemed very interested and absorbed in meeting both of us.
The curious embarrassment he showed in meeting me, his somewhat apologetic, nervous
manner, my father tells me and other diplomats as well- are always present when he meets
the diplomatic corps en masse ..... He seemed modest, middle class, rather dull and
self-conscious--yet with this strange tenderness and, appealing helplessness. p. 64-65
At Olympic Games:
However, if a German would win, his enthusiasm and good humor were boundless and he
would spring to his feet with wild and childish joy. In him, in his face and bearing, there was
not the slightest indication that he knew what good sportsmanship meant, or had any
appreciation or understanding of sport for its own sake .... p. 211-212
[Page 59]

...My mother several times sat very near to him and observed that in social gatherings he was
either glum and wordless or quite charming and informal. On various occasions he was more
than cordial to young movie stars who hovered around him. A friend of mine, a rather
sensational, sport-loving feminist, had an informal lunch with him in Munich. She said that he
talked quite like a normal man for the first third of the lunch, then suddenly got off in a frenzy
on a pet subject of his, and continued in a long and impassioned monologue, scarcely
touching his meager vegetable fare but giving his guests an opportunity to eat their food
leisurely ..... . p. 211
[Page 60]

..It is idle pastime to try to distinguish between the true and false legends about Hitler's private
life. He loved his mother, hated his father, had no connection at all with his brothers and
sisters--his half-sister, about whom Hitler never speaks, was found as a cook in a Jewish
Household. A woman cousin killed herself in his apartment. .... strangely enough there has
been no proof that Hitler has ever slept with a woman .... ..In diplomatic circles, in salon
gossip, there was complete bafflement about Hitler's private life. Names fly back and forth, of
both men and women, but the association with his name lasts only a few days or weeks. p.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:49:39 pm]
Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit

                                 Office of Strategic Services
                                      Hitler Source Book
                               Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugenland und Jugendzeit
                                            by F.H. Chelius

[Page 1]

Chelius, F.H. Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugendland und Jugendzeit. 1933
So traf ich in Braunau auch auf Hitlers erstes Kindermaedchen, die heutige frau Rosalie Hoerl,
die in den Jahren 1886 bis 1889 in den Diensten der Familie Hitler stand. Was sie ueber
Adolf, das Kind, zu sagen hat, ist naturgemaess nur wenig und laesst sich in die Worte
zusammenfassen: er war ein kerngesundes, lebhaftes Kind, das sich ausgezeichnet
entwickelte. Wesentlich mehr konnte sie dagegen von den Eltern Adolf Hitlers und seinen
Geschwistern erzaehlen. Adolf Hitlers Vater war damals Zollamtsoffizial, ein ausgesprochen
pflichtbewusster, arbeitsfreudiger und strebsamer Beamter, der ganz in seinem Dienst
aufging. Er war stolz auf die errungene Position, denn er hatte sich aus eigener Kraft selbst
emporgearbeitet. Nach dem fruehzeitigen Tode seiner ersten Frau hat er sich zum zweiten
Male verheiratet mit einer niederoesterreichischen Bauerntochter. Dieser Ehe entstammen die
Kinder Alois und Angela, von denen nur noch Angela am Leben ist. Als auch die zweite Frau
bald starb, entschloss sich Vater Hitler zu einer dritten Ehe und seine Wahl fiel diesmal auf
eine Verwandte, auf Klara Pelzel, die ebenfalls aus dem Niederoesterreichischen stammte.
Dieser dritte Hochzeitstag war bezeichnend fuer Vater Hitler. Am Morgen hielt er ein
bescheidenes Fruehstueck, an dem auch die Trauzeugen Offizial Hegel und Dr. Dierenhofer
teilnahmen. Dann ging's zur Trauung, und um 11 Uhr versah er schon wieder seinen Dienst
wie alle Tage. Frau Hoerl schildert ihn als einen mittelgrossen, rundlichen Herrn mit
graublauen Augen und blondem Kaiserbart, der zwar sehr energisch sein konnte, aber einen
guten Charakter hatte. Mit geradezu schwaermerischer Liebe spricht sie von Frau Klara Hitler,
die sie als eine schlichte, arbeitsame Haufrau schildert, deren ganze Sorge dem Werden und
Wohlergehen der Kinder galt. Aus dieser Ehe entstammen drei Kinder, Edmund, der schon in
jungen Jahren einer Diohteritis zum Opfer fiel, Paula und Adolf, dem keiner an der Wiege
gesungen hat, dass sein Lebensweg ihn einst auf den Posten des deutschen Reichskanzlers
fuehren sollte. Es ist ja erklaerlich, dass Adolf Hitler selbst sich sehr wenig an diese erste Zeit
in Braunau erinnern kann, war er doch ein kleiner Junge von vier Jahren, als sein Vater nach
Passau versetzt wurde. Ein Freund seines Vaters dagegen, der jetzige Oberbaurat Ronneck
in Linz, der von 1887-1901 in Braunau stationiert war und damals an der Regulierung des Inn
und der Salzach mitarbeitete, denkt noch oft an jene Zeit, als er mit Vater Hitler allabendlich
am Stammtisch zusammensass, wo eifrigst politische Tagesfragen eroertert wurden. Moeglich
auch, dass Vater Hitler in der Hitze der politischen Debatten die Zeit vergass, und die Mutter
den kleinen Adolf schickte, um den Vater zum Abendessen heimzuholen. Oberbaurat
Ronneck erinnert sich jedenfalls, in welch drolliger, aber sichtlich energischer Form der Kleine
den Vater zur Heimkehr zu bewegen verstand.
[Page 2]

Nach Ronnecks Schilderung muss das Leben im damaligen Braunau, der alten Festungstadt,
beneidenwert idyllisch gewesen sein. Lustige, lebensfrohe Menschen voll Witz und Humor
bildeten eine fidele Gesellschaft, die lebte und leben liess, und wenn auch ihre Ansprueche
und Beduerfnisse in bescheidenen Grenzen blieben, so nahmen sie doch vom Leben so viel
des Guten mit, als nur irgend zu erreichen war. Die Offiziere und Beamten vereinten sich zu
geselligen Zusammenkuenften bei Militaermusik und auf der Kegelbahn, bei Schlittenpartien
oder Auer- und Birkhahnbalzen; denn dem gemuetlichen Oberoesterreicher lag nichts ferner
als ein Kastengeist.
Chelius, F.H. Aus A. Hs, Jugendland.. pp.10.11.12.
1894 war sein Vater nach Passau versetzt worden und schon im Jahre darauf in den
Ruhestand gegangen.
Benediktiner-Stift. Hier war es, wo Adolf Hitler zum ERSTENMAL mit dem Hakenkreuz in
Beruehrung kam; denn sonderbarerweise fuehrt dieses Stift u.a. das Hakenkreuz im
Stiftswappen. Symbol ? Ex oriente lux - aus Lambach das Hakenkreuz ? Selbst wenn Adolf
Hitler spaeter aus ganz anderen Motiven zu diesem Symbol gelangt ist, die Tatsache laesst
sich nicht aus der Welt schaffen, dass er schon einen Teil seiner Kindheit unter diesem
Symbol verbrachte.
Festzustehen scheint, dass die Familie Hitler am Anfang des Jahres 1895 in Lambach eintraf,
dass der Vater dann das Gut in Hafeld bei Lembach kaufte und sich dort ansiedelte, es aber
1897 schon wieder verkauft haben muss und sich nun fuer etwas mehr als ein Jahr in
Schmidts Muehle haeusslich einrichtete, bis er Anfang 1899 sich ein Haus im nahegelegenen
Leonding kaufte und mit der Familie dorthin zog. Als Adolf mit seinen Eltern nach Lambach
kam, wohnte er zuerst in einem Eckhaus am Marktplatz gegenueber dem grossen Eingang
zum Benediktinerstift.
Das Bauerngut in Hafeld bei Lambach, das Hitlers Vater von dem Strassenmeister Radlecker
kaufte, war nach unseren Massen ungefaehr 15 Morgen gross.
Unweit des Bauernhofes stand die Holzstoffabrik des Josef Wuehrer, der mit den Hitlerleuten
gute Nachbarschaft hielt. Wenn man den alten Wuehrer und seine Frau, denen die
Entwicklung der oesterreichischen wirtschaftlichen Verhaeltnisse uebel mitgespielt hat, heute
von jenen versunkenen Zeiten reden hoert, dann klingt immer wieder ein Preislied zu Lobe
der Mutter Adolf Hitlers hindurch, die mit ihrem sanften, liebenvollen Wesen, ihrer rastlosen
Arbeitsfreudigkeit zum Wohle der Ihren sich in den Herzen ihrer Mitmenschen ein Denkmal
der Liebe und Verehrung gesetzt hat, schoener als eins in Erz oder Stein je sein kann. Auch
das Andenken des Vaters Hitlers wird von seinen Bekannten in Ehren gehalten, die ihn als
einen Menschen schaetzten, der wenig lachte, aber Herz und Charakter hatte.
[Page 3]

Noch heute erzaehlt der alte Nachbar Pfarl, wie Adolfchen die Rechen in den Stegmuehlbach
geworfen hat, weil sie so schoen schwaemmen und von der ziemlich starken Stroemung so
lustig abgetrieben wurden, aber als man sie brauchte waren sie nirgends zu finden, bis der
Vater Hitler durch ein Strafgericht ihren Verbleib feststellte. Aber nur kurze Zeit sollte diese
ungebundene Freiheit dauern; denn Adolf war allmaehlich in das Alter gekommen, wo der
Ernst des Lebens an ihn herantreten sollte, und die Schule rief. Nun gehoerte Hafeld zwar
zum Bezirk Lambach, aber die Volksschule in Fischlham, die nur 20 Minuten von dem
Elternhause entfernt war, lag zunaechst guenstiger fuer den kleinen ABC-Schuetzen als die
Lambacher Volksschule, die einen Schulweg von fast einer Stunde verlangte. Der Vater zog
also vor, ihn zunaechst in die Fischlhamer Volksschule zu schicken, wo er am 2. Mai 1895
eingeschult wurde. Die Schulverhaeltnisse dort waren zwar reichlich primitiv, denn die ganze
Schule bestand nur aus einer einzigen Klasse, in der drei Jahrgaenge teils gemeinsam, teils
getrennt von einem Lehrer unterrichtet wurden. Seine damaligen Schulkameraden, der jetzige
Sturmbauer Johannes Puehringer in Forstberg und der Schuster Josef Blum in Fischlham,
erinnern sich seiner als eines ausgesprochenen lebhaften und aufgeweckten Jungen, dem
das Lernen nur so zuflog und der viel zu quecksilbrig war, als dass er der Schule mehr
Interesse haette entgegenbringen koennen, als unbedingt notwendig war.
Auch den Vater Hitler scheinen die Schulverhaeltnisse in Fischlham nicht sonderlich imponiert
zu haben, denn er sah sich veranlasst, ihn vom 7. Juli 1897 ab auf die Volksschule nach
Lambach zu ueberweisen. Nun war allerdings die Lage fuer Adolf ganz anders, denn der
Schulweg hin und zurueck nahm taeglich mindestens 2 bis 3 Stunden in Anspruch; man weiss
ja, was Jungen in diesem Alter unterwegs immer an Interessantem erleben. Auch war der
Weg recht beschwerlich, die heutige bequeme Strasse nach Hafeld wurde erst viel spaeter
erbaut. Dass er auch in dieser Schule einer der besten Schueler war, daraus geben die noch
heute vorhandenen Hauptkataloge Aufschluss, die auch noch seine Schulzeugnisse
enthalten. Daraus ist ersichtlich, dass er im Zeugnis des 2. Quartals des Schuljahres 1897/98
zehn Einsen nach Hause brachte, eine Zahl, die er auch im naechsten Quartal noch hielt.
Dann tauchen vereinzelt auch mal Zweien und auch eine Drei auf, aber sein letztes Zeugnis in
dieser Schule erstrahlt wieder im Widerscheine von zwoelf Einsen. Neben der Schule
besuchte Adolf Hitler das Saengerknaben-Institut des Benediktinerstifts, nachdem sein
Klassenlehrer Franz Rechberger auf die gute Stimme aufmerksam geworden war. Die
Erziehung dieser Saengerknaben verfolgte naturgemaess den Zweck, dem katholischen
Kultus des Stifts einen hoehere Weihe zu verleihen, und es war ganz selbstverstaendlich,
dass der katholische Pomp der Gottesdienste auf den aufgeweckten Jungen seinen Eindruck
nicht verfehlte. Es ist psychologisch durchaus verstaendlich, wenn er in seinem Werke "Mein
Kampf" selbst erzaehlt, dass sein damaliges Ideal gewesen sei, Abt zu werden; der Prunk der
kirchlichen Umgebung, die kostbaren Priestergewaender, die dort bei vielen kirchlischen
Anlaessen zur Schau gestellt wurden, das alles erhielt in den Augen des Knaben einen
mystischen Glanz. Das Saengerknaben-Institut lag im Nordfluegel des Stifts, unmittelbar
gegenueber der Volksschule. Eine alte, holzgedeckte Treppe fuehrte zu den
Unterrichtsraeumen, ueber denen wieder die Schlafraeume der Saengerknaben lagen, denn
ein grosser Teil der Saengerknaben wohnte in diesem Internat. Auch Adolf Hitler wohnte im
Winter 1897/98 dort, da die winterlichen Wegverhaeltnisse den Schulweg zu beschwerlich
machten, so dass der Knabe nur samstags und sonntags nach Hafeld kommen konnte. Der
Herr und Meister der Saengerknaben war der Pater Bernhard Groener, heute ein kranker
Greis von 82 Jahren, aus dessen Augen noch jetzt die Energie und Strenge leuchtet, die einst
auch Adolf Hitler zur Genuege hat kennen lernen. Er meinte, als die Rede auf seinen
einstigen Schueler kam: "Der Adolf Hitler war schon ein Wilder, aber er hat's zu was
Chelius, F.H. Aus A. Hs Jugendland.pp.13,14,15,16,17,18,19,20,21.
[Page 4]

Fuer Adolf Hitler besserte seine Lage sich im Fruehjahr 1898 dadurch, dass sein Vater das
Bauerngut in Hafeld verkaufte und mit der Familie wieder nach Lambach uebersiedelte, wo er
im ersten Stock von Schmidts Muehle eine passende Wohnung fand. Adolf konnte also
wieder im Elternhaus wohnen. Sein Arbeitstag war reichlich ausgefuellt: von 8 bis 11 Uhr
Schule, von 11 bis 1 Uhr Saengerknabeninstitut; von 1 bis 3 Uhr wieder Schule und von 3 bis
6 Uhr wieder Saengerknabenunterricht. Das war immerhin ein Arbeitspensum, das an einen
Neunjaehrigen allerhand Anforderungen stellte. Trotzdem blieb immer noch Zeit, um die arg
beschnittene Freizeit auszukosten, und Adolf liess keine Minute ungenutzt verstreichen.
Schon das neue Heim bot reichlich Gelegenheit zu allen moeglichen Streichen, floss doch
unter dem Fenster der Schweigbach dahin mit einem hohen, immer rauschenden Wehr. die
Mitbewohner des Hauses waren der Mueller Zoebl, der unter der Hitlerischen Wohnung sein
Handwerk betrieb, und der Schmied Preisinger, der im hinteren Trakt der Muehle seinem
Gewerbe nachging. Fuer einen zu allen Streichen aufgelegten Jungen ein Millieu, wie man es
sich nicht schoener wuenschen kann. Der Meister Preisinger weiss dann auch von Schlachten
zu berichten, bei denen Adolf stets der Anfuehrer und Angreifer war, der damals schon seine
Kameraden mitzureissen verstand. Mit seinem Schulfreund Hubinger hat er sich denn auch
des oefteren gruendlich gekeilt. Dass Adolf damals schon ueber sehr respektable
Koeerperkraefte verfuegte, zeigt ein Vorfall, bei dem der Neunjaehrige sich aus der Schmiede
zwei grosse, schwere Wagenraeder herbeiholte und einen Baumstamm herbeischleifte, um
aus diesen Teilen sich eine Schaukel zu bauen. Es gehoerte sich auch Mut und
Unternehmungsgeist dazu, wenn er seine Schulkameraden veranlasste, mit ihm als
Steuermann in einem Sautrog ueber das brausende Wehr zu segeln. Zahlreich sind die
Anekdoten, die heute aus jenen schoenen, verklungenen Zeiten von den Lambachern
aufgefrischt werden, dieweil der Held dieser Anekdoten nun Kanzler des Deutschen Reiches
ist. Der Meister Johann Zoebl und seine Frau Luise, die damals die Hausherrn in Schmidts
Muehle waren, wissen zu berichten, wie Adolfs Mutter ihre liebe Muehe hatte mit dem wilden
Jungen und oft genug war es zu hoeren: "So'n Lausbub, nie kommt er heim, immer ist er
dabei!" Historische Tatsache ist jedenfalls, dass zerrissene Hosen, zerschundene Haende
und Beine und gar manche Beulen gewichtige Rollen im damaligen Leben Adolfs spielten,
dessen Freiheits- und Tatendrang unbaendig waren. Es gab keine Jugendtollheiten, von
gestohlenen Birnen angefangen bis zu handfesten Pruegeleien, an denen Adolf nicht beteiligt
war. Und, bezeichnenderweise, zumeist als "Raedelsfuehrer". Der Volksfuehrer bereitete sich
Chelius, F.H.: Aus A. Hs. Jugendland pp.21,22,23.
[Page 5]

23. Februar 1899: Die Familie Hitler siedelte nach Leonding ueber. ....Das neue Heim... ein
freundliches, schlichtes, einstoeckiges Haus, von einem Obstgarten umgeben und mit
grossen Baeumen vor der Haustuere... ...Vom Fenster aus sah man die Kuppel der Dorfkirche
heruebergruessen und dahinter reckte der Kirnberg sein Massiv in die Luft, wohl damals das
Hauptbetaetigungsfeld des jungen Adolf in seinen Freistunden. Hier schlug er -- wie sein
spaeterer Vormund, der Bauernhofbesitzer Josef Meierhofer erzaehlte -- mit seinen
Schulkameraden noch einmal die Schlachten des Burenkrieges, die von Ladysmith und
Bleuefontain, die damals die Jugend ganz Europas in ihren Bann schlugen und zur
Nachahmung (wenn auch nur mit Knueppeln) herausforderten. In dieser Zeit ist es auch
gewesen, dass die Jungen populaer gehaltene Kriegsgeschichten ueber den Krieg 1870/71 in
die Hand fielen, die seine Phantasie voellig gefangennahmen. Welches Terrain waere
geeigneter gewesen zur Wiedergabe solcher Schlachten als das wellige, schwer
uebersichtliche Gelaende von Leonding oder die Tannenwaelder des Kirnbergs. Die
Volksschule, die Adolf noch ein Jahr in Leonding besuchte, war im Erdgeschoss des
Pfarrhauses, das direkt der Kirche gegenueber lag, untergebracht. Sie duerfte ihm
ebensowenig Schwierigkeiten bereitet haben, wie die in Lambach, denn wer Adolf Hitler in
jener Zeit kannte, erzaehlt, dass er ein aussergewoehnlich aufgeweckter Junge voll Witz und
grosser Beredsamkeit war, dem es auch nicht darauf ankam, bei seinen Schulkameraden
handgreiflich seine Ansichten durchzusetzen, und der deshalb zumeist bei allen Streichen die
Anfuehrerrolle spielte.
Wie es sein Schulkamerad Wieser so treffend ausdrueckte: "a zuenftiger Lausbub,"
Chelius, F.H. Aus A. Hs. Jugendland. pp.24,25.
Hier ruht in Gott Herr Alois Hitler, k.k. Zollamts Oberoffizial i.P. und Hausbesitzer, gest. 3.
Jaenner 1903 im 65. Lebensjahr. Dessen Gattin Frau Klara Hitler, gest. 21. Dez. 1907 im 47.
Lebensjahrs. R.I.P. In einem Oval traegt die Marmorplatte das Emailbild von Adolf Hitlers
Vater in Zivil, auf dem er allerdings nicht den grossen Kaiserbart traegt, wie er ihn in seinen
Dienstjahren getragen hat.
Als am 3. Januar 1903 der Vater Hitlers einem Blutsturz erlag, uebernahm der
Bauernhofbesitzer Joef Meierhofer die Vormundschaft ueber Adolf Hitler. Der Vater selbst
hatte diese Regelung noch vorgesehen.
In diesen Weihnachtstage des Jahres 1907, als er den Sarg der Mutter zur letzten Ruhe
geleitete, schlossen sich die Pforten des Jugendlandes hinter Adolf Hitler. Von den
Waisenpensionen, die er und seine Geschwister erhalten sollten, konnte kein Mensch leben.
Es ist ein menschliche schoener Zug von Adolf Hitler gewesen -- wie sein Vormund
Meierhofer erzaehlte -- dass er auf seinen Anteil (er betrug zwar nur 15 bis 17 Kronen)
zugunsten seiner Schwester Paula verzichtete, und sehr leichten Beutels aber
zuversichtlichen Herzens in die Welt (nach Wien) zog, um sein Glueck zu machen.
Chelius, F.H. Aus Adolf Hitlers Jugendland und Jugendzeit. 1933.pp.27,28,29.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                 [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:49:49 pm]
Some comic aspects of Hitler's career (Literary Digest)

                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                           Hitler Source Book
                                         Comic Aspects of Hitler's Career
                                         Literary Digest, August 26, 1933

[Page 1]

Comic Aspects of Hitler's Career
The Literary Digest; 8/26/33. p.13
        A military edition of Charles Chaplin, with his characteristic mustache and his
        bouncing way of walking. He never wore a hat, but always carried a riding-whip,
        with which he chopped off imaginary heads. This was Adolf Hitler in the old days,
        writes W.W.C. in the London New Statesman. "He was so funny, I inquired who he
        might be. Most of his neighbors took him to be one of these Russian emigres who
        abounded in Germany at that time, and they freely talked of his being probably a
        trifle mentally deranged."
        While the myth of the great leader is growing by leaps and bounds in Germany,
        certain independent European dailies and weeklies are stressing the comic
        aspects of Germany's dictator. They picture Hitler as a comedian, all the more
        laughable because of his seriousness. His triumph, as these critics see it, is the
        fruit of an indefatigable sense of the theatre. Hitler, they would have us believe, is
        a sort of actor- manager, staging his big show with scraps of discarded ideas and
        unconsidered trifles. ............
        ........ Hitler won devoted adherents in the "Osteria Bavaria", as that Munich saloon
        was named:
        "There is no doubt his chief admirers were the two waitresses, buxom Bavarian
        wenches, who listened open-mouthed to him and danced attendance on him in a
        way that formed the subject of many jokes among the habitues of the place.
        Hitler's relations with women indeed are a strange and obscure chapter. I saw a
        great deal of him at that time and I can certify that he was in these mattersas [sic]
        abstemious as in regard to food and drink. The only woman he seemed to care for
        at all was the lady in whose viall [sic] in the hills he fled after his inglorious collapse
        in November, 1923....."

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                 [ Index ]

                                     Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                        New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                         Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:49:54 pm]
Hitler's Wonderland (M. Fry)

                                                         Office of Strategic Services
                                                              Hitler Source Book
                                                                        Hitler's Wonderland
                                                                           by Michael Fry

[Page 1]

....Now look at a photograph of Adolf Hitler and try to understand how this man managed to reach his present position.
A round head and a round face, a strong chin under a thin-lipped, ruthless.-looking mouth and a Charlie Chaplin
moustache. Hair parted on the right with a Napoleonic look straggling down over the left eye- no one could say that he
looks typically German. If Hitler is to be called "typically something" I would say he looks like a respectable French
bourgeois- but then that would be high treason.... His oratory is not German either. He talkslike [sic] Mussolini- raising
his voice to a shout and then dropping to a hoarse whisper- bangs his fist on the rostrum, shakes it at the sky, waves
his arms and tosses back his unruly lock of hair with the gesture of a musician. And the people love it- they were tired
of the monotonous drone of the average German orator-.....
pg. 105- Hitler's Wonderland- Michael Fry- 1934
..The first time I heard Hitler speak in public, I spent ten minutes repeating to myself: "What a comedian- what a
comedian!" ; as the Pope said to Napoleon many years ago. Twenty minutes later I felt like cheering. The passionate
conviction, the fierce fire of invulnerable patriotism, and, above all, the wholehearted sincerity, put Hitlerfar [sic] beyond
the familiar little tricks of the mob-orator. Everyone of his words comes outcharged [sic] with a powerful current of
energy; at times it seems as if they are torn from the very heart of the man, causing him indescribable anguish. When
he speaks of the Fatherland, when he describes the sorry state of demoralization which has set in, his eyes flash with
anger, his voice rises to a shriek of fury- he is inspired. That is what the masses believe- that Hitler is a prophet directly
controlled by the Powers above- and I can quite understand it. There is a magnetic fluid emanating from Hitler which
seems supernatural.
The next time I saw Hitler was in the Kaiserhof Hotel in Berlin, where he is very fond of drinking tea in the afternoon. I
watched him for a time to try and discover whether the fieriness of the platform was merely a mask adopted for the
purpose of swaying the masses- I do not think so; for although he was chatting and occasionally laughing with his
friends, I could see a smoldering fire in his eyes, every atom of his body seemed imbued with a latent intensity ready to
well forth at any moment.
pg 106- Michael Fry- Hitler's Wonderland-1934
..In a way he is not to be envied. The never-ceasing fire that burns within him prevents him from enjoying many of life's
entertainments. He has neither the time nor the inclination for social activities- not even among intimate friends. He
lives in the midst of many men, and yet he lives alone- spiritual loneliness must be Hitler's secret regret......
pg 107- Michael Fry- Hitler's Wonderland- 1934
[Page 2]

...On one of his trips home he stopped at a village for petrol; a little girl came up to the car and started talking to the
driver, not knowing that it was the greet Adolf Hitler himself. In the course of the conversation it came out that that day
was the little girl's birthday, so Hitler took her in his car to the next town, gave her a sumptuous meal of cakes and
sweets and then brought her home laden with toys.
p 107- Fry- Hitler's Wonderland.
Adolf does not smoke and never drinks alcohol. His great pleasure, when he can find time for it, is to go to the opera.
Museums are his hobby; he claims to know the museums in Berlin better than anyone els [sic]. His early association
with the building trade gave him a lasting interest in architecture, andit [sic] is said that the alterations made to the
Brown House in Munich originated from his own ideas. He is is unmarried, of course, and so far no one has discovered
any "amours caches"; although at one time there was a rumor that he had been secretly married and divorced. His
great failing, which is an obvious corollary to his intensity, is the lack of a sense of humor. But that is a fault shared by
the majority of Germans. There have not yet been any bon mots by Hitler; perhaps they will come later on when the
tension of the revolution has toned down.
Hitler appeals to nearly all classes, but he is particularly loved by the middle class ... he has restored the self-respect
of millions by fanning the flame of patriotism, long dormant in their hearts.... the middle class and a large section of the
working class talk of "our Fuehrer" with the reverence accorded by Catholics to the Pope. Even Hitler's enemies talk of
his with respect. Pick up a Communist paper to-day (there are still a number of them printed abroad and smuggled into
the country) and you will not dind [sic] any lewd remarks about Hitler. Any number of obscene accusations against
Goring, Frick, Roehm, and Goebbels, but nothing against Adolf Hitler. That is a remarkable fact that deserves to be put
on record.
pg. 108. Fry - Hitler's Wonderland.
In this book Fry tries to show "that there is a great deal more in the forest of Hitlerism besides the senseless brutality of
Storm Troopers and the exuberant agitation of well-meaning Nazis."
Fry demonstrates Chaos, Communism, Crime and Immorality (in exaggerated way) in Germany before Hitler- quotes
Wyndham Lewis- Biographical material on Hitler based on "Mein Kampf" and Edgar von Schmidt-Pauli. Demonstrates
Hitler's achievements in various fields- reform, unification etc. (Gives excerpts of Critics "the other side" socialists.) In
spite of some good observations Fry has completely naive views on Nazism. Points out "that the furture [sic] of the
entire civilized world is indissolubly merged in the future of the Third German Empire"

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                    [ Index ]
                                  Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:49:58 pm]
"My Leader", by Dr. Ernst F. S. Hanfstaengl

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                                           My Leader
                                                                        Colliers, 1934
                                                                    by Dr. F.S. Hanfstaengl

[Page 61]

Dr. Ernst F. S. Hanfstaengl
In his article in Collier's, August 4, 1934 "My Leader" tells how he got to know and serve Hitler for whom he has
greatest admiration. Hanfstaengl after describing his own life and how he accidentally became interested to attend a
Hitler meeting tells of the typical beerhall gathering-"the audience was a nondescript crowd, men who were there out of
sheer desperation. I regretted coming. I would have been happier working on my book. (that book incidentally, never
has been finished)"
(Book on Ludwig II.)
..Then Drexler introduced Adolf Hitler. He didn't look very impressive standing there in repose. That is, until you
noticed his eyes. He had clear blue eyes and in them there was neither guile nor fear. There was honesty; there was
sincerity; there was a hint of scorn.
Then he began to speak. More of a musician than anything else, I could only interpret his speech musically. He spoke
mezzo voice, quietly, soothingly, at first. His hands never stopped moving and they fascinated me -- as the hands of
Fritz Kreisler had fascinated me. He had all of the effectiveness -- but none of the tricks -- of the trained orator. Within
three minutes I felt the man's absolute sincerity and love for Germany. Within ten I had forgotten everything else but
the words which that man was quietly dropping into the consciousness of everyone present -- words which burned all
the more for their softness; words which lashed us as men who had failed in a great responsibility.
Kreisler, you know, never comes to the end of his bow. He always leaves just the faint anticipation of a tone yet to
come. Then suddenly those overtones are forgotten in a surge of dazzling, beautiful notes which march triumphantly
toward a crescendo. Hitler was like that. He completely mesmerized that audience-- without paralyzing it. ....
Colliers August 4, 1934 -- My Leader.
My wife and I hid Hitler in our Uffing home, For three nights he stayed with us--then the police found out. (after '23
1924:...:Adolf Hitler walked into my home Christmas Eve. He was absolutely penniless; he was gaunt from the long
months of imprisonment and signs of suffering etched his face. He had come directly from prison to my home... Then--
"What now, Hanfstaengl?" Hitler asked.
"You will go on. Your party still lives," I told him. "I have something for you--a good-luck talisman. It is an autograph of
Frederick the Great. He once sat beside a broken drum. He was once in the depths of despair after his defeat on the
field of battle. But today Germany worships his memory and glory in his achievements."
Hitler took the autograph of Frederick. Hitler looked at me and his eyes had that same clarity, that same fearlessness
they had when I first saw him
My Leader -- Collier's August 4, 1934

[this page is identical to 00010415.GIF]

Dr. Ernst F.S. Hanfstaengl
Hitler at Hanfstaengl's home ....
[rest of page unreadable]

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                    [ Index ]
                                 Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:02 pm]
Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz Heinz

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                                          Germany's Hitler
                                                                           by Heinz Heinz
                                                                            (Part 1 of 5)

[Page 1]

Germany's Hitler
London, Hurst & Blackett, Ltd. 1934; pp. 288
Typical Pro-Nazi biography:
Former schoolmates from the Realschule Linz about A.H.:
"I met him," said Herr A. "in 1901, here in the Realschule. We were 32 boys all told, all from the same class of life.
There was no private school at Linz at that time.
Hitler didn't live in Linz, but just outside, at a place called Leonding. He ate his midday meal somewhere roundabouts,
and was generally off home in the afternoon, as soon as school was over. That's how it happened we didn't see so
very much of him, except during school hours, and playing Indians, when he was always on hand.
We all liked him, at desk and at play. He was no more hefty than the rest of us, but an enterprising little chap. He had
'guts'. He wasn't a hot-head but really more amenable than a good many. He exhibited two extremes of character
which are not often seen in unison, he was a quiet fanatic. The whole class acknowledged this boy as the leader.
His favorite lessons were history, geography and German. The history master was often astonished at Hitler's aptitude
for this study. - Herr Dr. Huemer was our teacher for German. He always picked on Hitler for Repeater, that is,
something would be read aloud to us and then one of the boys had to get up and tell it again in his own words. As a
rule Hitler made the repeat a jolly sight more interesting than the original.
He was good at gym, too. He topped the gym class as long as he was at school.
Hitler didn't bother very much about what he'd got to learn, only over what he wanted to learn. When things were
taught which didn't interest him he read Cooper's Leather Stocking or something of that sort; subjects which he liked
such as history, however, he followed with close attebtion [sic].
The accounts of battles we played out for ourselves in our 'Indian' games, down by the Danube meadows. Hitler loved
this sort of thing. He gloried in a scrum, and always made for the most redoubtable enemy, when the two would have a
first class wrestle. Hitler got 'all het up' over this.
He was very hot, too, .... about being German ....
p. 28/29, Heinz, Germany's Hitler.
[Page 2]

(Still Herr A. on Hitler).
"I saw him again in 1926. I went to his lodging there (Munich) He was awfully pleased to hear of old Linz again, and
told me not to fail to look him up now and again. So, I've done so a few times, and always found him friendly, always
the old "Schulkamerad".
p. 29
(Account of another schoolmate, Herr Y.)
"Once, ...... during his school days Hitler stayed for a little time with an old lady in Linz. This old lady herself told the
tale of how the boy was always buying candles, and she couldn't make out what it was he did always to be needing a
light at night. She surprised him on one occasion, and found him doubled up over maps, very busy doing something to
them with colored pencils. She asked: 'Why, Adolf, what on earth do you suppose you are doing?' and he looked up
and smiled and said: ' Studying maps.' p. 29
Herr Y. showed me quite a treasure, a.little watercolor he himself had once begun, as a boy at school, and which Hitler
had finished for him. The subject was a picturesque little mill among the mountains. It was quite obvious where one
artist had left off and the other had taken on. "Hitler was the best boy in the drawing class," said Herr Y. "he used
shades in painting which never occurred to us, and painted things so lifelike we were all astonished." pp. 29/30
Herr Z. on Hitler:
"Sometimes we went after apples together the rest of the kids hereabouts, but Hitler never began munching his
before everybody else had got one. Otherwise he tossed his over. Sometimes he'd sit on the churchyard wall, staring
up at the stars. ....." pp. 30/31
[Page 3]

Frau Popp, Hitler's landlady in Munich:
"...It was a fine Sunday afternoon in springtime,1912, when somebody knocked and we went to open the door. A
young man stood there and said he'd like to see the room we had to let. So I showed it to him.... The young man and I
soon came to terms. He said it would do him all right, and paid a deposit.
"I remember I went back into the kitchen and told our Peppi and our Liesl - they were only eleven and seven then - not
to make so much noise, we'd got a new lodger.
Then later I went in again to ask the young man to fill up his registration particulars. In small, somewhat cramped
handwriting he scribbled "Adolf Hitler, Architekturmuler aus Wein....
Next morning my Herr Hitler went out and came back again in no time with an easel he had picked up somewhere, He
began his painting straight away and stuck to his work for hours. In a couple of days I saw two lovely pictures finished
and lying on the table, one of the Cathedral and the other of the Theatinerkirche. After that my lodger used to go out
early of a morning with a portfolio under his arm in search of customers. He generally visited the same set of people
who got interested in his work and sometimes purchased his sketches.
But he spent a tremendous lot of time, too in the State Library. He was always getting new books from there. After he'd
spent the lifelong day at his painting and drawing and what all, he'd often and often sit up all night over these books. I
had a look, too, what sort they were, - all political stuff and that and how to go on in Parliament. I couldn't make it out a
bit what he had to do with such things, and why he bothered his head over them.
At the beginning, he used to go out to eat in some restaurant or other. Then, after a week or two, be bagn [sic] bringing
home a bit of sausage for dinner or a Nuss-Zopf (small white loaf). I supposed he had a bit of money put by
somewhere. I know he must have pinched and scraped all that first year he was with us, and often got up hungry from
table. He was very well behaved and never thought of coming into my kitchen when he wanted a drop of water for his
tea without knocking. I'd holler, 'Come in!' and he'd open the door and say, 'Do you mind?' polite as anything.
Of course, we said he was to come right in and sit down. The [sic] he'd ask permission to make his tea. We said he
didn't need to make any fuss, he was always welcome any time, but he was always like that. I never in my life knew
such a good-mannered young man!
My husband was sorry for him having to stint himself so hard, and more than once asked him to sit down and have a
bite with us. But he never would, he never did. I liked that in him very much.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                               [ Index | Next ]
                                 Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:10 pm]
Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz Heinz

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                                         Germany's Hitler
                                                                         by Heinz A. Heinz
                                                                            (Part 2 of 5)

Then whole weeks would go by without Hitler so much as budging out of the house. He just camped In his room like a
[Page 4] hermit with his nose stuck in those thick, heavy books and worked and studied from morning to night.

During the whole of the two years he was with us I can't call to mind that he ever had a visitor. Only once in a while did
he ever get a letter - from his sister who was married and lived in Vienna. Anyhow, I imagined that was who it was
from. He never spoke of having any relatives.
We often asked him to come in the little kitchen of an evening and be with us a bit. But he always excused himself very
nicely and said he'd got to work. Once, i remember, I said right out: 'Herr Hitler, don't take it amiss, but you'll make
yourself ill with those books and keeping on reading and reading as you do. What's all that reading got to do with your
painting?' Hitler got up and smiled and took me by the arm: 'Dear Frau Popp,' he said, 'does anyone know what is and
what isn't likely to be of use to him in life?'
Well - that's just how he lived here with us those two years; He never changed his ways, painting all day, and studying,
studying, studying all evening and night. Things seemed to look up a bit for him as time went on: he found a better
market for his pictures.
And then came August 1914 and the War! I can see him now, that young Hitler, standing showing me the card he got
from the Kabinettskanzlei letting him join the German Army.....
When he was in training he used to come along and see us sometimes, glad to get a rest from drill and exercises. My
husband used to send young Peppi out to get him a glass of beer (Muenchener Loewenbraeu, possibly, the best in
existence, and a Stein, less elegant than a Glas). Hitler'd drink it, just to please the youngster and us, though I know
well he didn't hold with alcoholic drink even then. Only he was that obstinate - he would pay for it himself! We didn't
want him to, but if we hadn't let him he'd say, 'All right, Frau Popp, then I don't blow in again! You haven't any too much
to spend.'
He came the day before the regiment left Munich to say good-bye. He gripped my husband by the hand' and said, 'If I
go west, Herr Popp, you'll write my sister, won't you, in case she'd like to have my bits of things? Otherwise - keep 'em
yourself. Sorry to give you the trouble.' He shook hands with me, too, while I stood there and cried - we were all that
fond of him! He hugged Peppi and Liesel, they'd always been such favorites of his, and turned tail and ran.
Then he wrote to us from the Front. Once, though when we sent him a little parcel at Christmas he was downright
angry. He wrote back he had quite enough to eat, and we weren't to deprive ourselves on his account. He was very
strong on the point, was Hitler.
Yes, well then, when the War was over, he turned up in our street again and would have come back to us, but that the
boy and the girl were growing up now and we no linger [sic] had that room to let. Otherwise we'd have been as glad as
glad to have him. So he bundled his things together and hunted round for somewhere else to go. He left his easel and
gave it to Peppi. 'Peppi shall paint pictures on it, eh?'
[Page 5]

"He often came to see us, though, after that, and my husband went on making his clothes until 1928 when we gave up
the shop. Yes, indeed - the Herr Hitler - he was the sort one don't come across in a hurry!"
Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's Hitler, pp. 56/60
I ...aksed [sic] (Frau Popp) if she had ever seen her lodger again since he had become Chacellor [sic] of Germany.
"Yes, indeed," sheanswered [sic] beaming, "I saw him last year on the 11th of September. I heard, one day, that he
was in Munich on a visit to his architect, Professor Troost, so I put on my Sunday best and went there to see him. Only
two S.S. men stood in the doorway of the house and wouldn't let me pass. I said I only wanted a minute with the Herr
Reichskanzler - I had known him so long. They asked how long, and when I said twenty-two years, they changed their
tune at once. They took me into the court-yard. of the house and asked me to wait a couple of minutes. I did so,
standing near his automobile. Then Hitler came, accompanied by two other tall gentlemen. He caught sight of me and
strode towards me, both hands outstretched, his face alight with pleasure. 'My dear Frau Popp,' he exclaimed, 'it is jolly
to see you again.! How good of you to come along!' I was all of a flutter like and half forgot all I'd been planning to say
to him. I managed to stammer out some congratulations about the great success he had achieved, calling him, of
course, Herr Reichskanzler, but he cut me short at that.
'Oh, no, the Old way's best, please, Frau Popp - I'm still Herr Hitler to you! And waiving the rest, 'Now tell me all about
Liesl and Peppi. How are they?'
He was putting me at my ease asking about the children so, just because I was all of a dither.
I told him as the two of them was married by now - Peppi was in Hamburg and Liesl at the Hague in Holland.
'Dear me,' he said, 'they are both a pretty long way off, aren't they? So you're all alone now with your husband? How
are you two getting along?'
Nothing would do but I must tell him all about it, and all about the time in between since he left us. At last he declared
once more how delighted he'd been to see me, and made me promise I'd come again. He sent no end of messages to
my husband, but especially to Liesel and Peppi."
Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's Hitler, PP. 60/61
[Page 6]

Ignaz Westerkirchner ... war-time comrade of the Fuehrer:
After that hideous night in Flanders in 1918 when he got gassed .....I never bumped up against Hitler again until we ran
across each other here in Munich, in the Sterneckerbraeu. That was in the beginning of 1920... Hitler used the place
regularly .....
But In the March of that year ..... I went home to my own town .... Hitler was against it. He did all he could to persuade
me to stop where I was. He said he was dead certain he would himself succeed over his own plans and political ideas,
and that if I'd only hang on, he'd give an eye to it as well.
..... After a year or two .... I found myself among the workless and the unemployed.
I decided to clear out .... to the U.S.A. the beginning of '33 ....... I was...out of a job.
Anyhow I'd kept up with some of the old List comrades and in the autumn of that year one of them sent me word that
Hitler'd like a line from me from time to time. I wrote straightaway to him...but got no answer .....
The [sic], suddenly, one day at Reading in Pennsylvania, ...I got a telegram from a German shipping office informing
me that the Herr Reischskanzler ... himself had defrayed all the expenses of my return with my family to Germany....
Overjoyed, the whole lot of us set sail early in December ... I just longer to see my old comrade again....
I got to the Chancellery and found him just the same as ever. His greeting was as warm as man could wish. He spoke,
too, in our local dialect. 'Jolly glad to see you back, Westenkirchner! Suppose you just sit yourself down and tell me all
the yarn.'
We had a good old talk....and he wound up by saying he'd got a job for me here on the party paper in Munich. Wouldn't
hear a word of thanks.... 'Take it as read, take it as read', he said .....
pp. 64/66, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
(On war-time experience)
"Yes, yes," says Herr Westenkrichner, "Hitler was always the one to buck us up when we got downhearted: he kept us
going when things were at their worst but he couldn't cook! That was the one thing he couldn't do.
One thing we couldn't understand - the rest of us - Hitler'd always attend church parade, even towards the end, when
most of us had given all that up."
p. 67, Heinz A. Heinz. Germany's H.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                      [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                 Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:15 pm]
Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz A. Heinz

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                                         Germany's Hitler
                                                                         by Heinz A. Heinz
                                                                            (Part 3 of 5)

[Page 7]

Another comrade, Herr Max Amann, formerly regimental clerk, adds that Hitler never wanted a commission. He'd
joined up in the ranks, and in the ranks he wanted to remain. "Often", he says "Hitler'd take another man's place, if he
could - preferably a family man's - and volunteer for the extra dangerous job in his stead."
p. 67/68, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
On September 17th, 1917, they gave him the Military Service Cross with swords; on May 8th, 1918 he got the
regimental diploma for signal bravery in attack; and on August 4th, 1918, he received the Iron Cross, first class.
p. 68, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
Westenkirchner: "I was a Meidenaenger, like Adolf Hitler ... sometimes ... we had a game with "Tommy'. We stuck a
helmet on the point of a bayonet and shoved it above the parapet, when it would be sure to draw immediate fire. Even
Hitler, who was usually so serious, saw the fun of this. He used to double himself up with laughter.
p. 74, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
"For the most part he was always on about politics. Two things seemed to get his goat - what the papers were saying
at home about the war and all, and the way the Government and particularly the Kaiser, were hampered by the
Marxists and the Jews."
p. 74, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
" ..... I can see Hitler before my eyes now, as he used to tumble down back into the dug-out after just such a race with
death. He'd squat down in a corner just as if nothing had happened, but he looked a sketch - thin as a rake,
hollow-eyed and waxy white."
p. 76, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
[Page 8]

"One of our fellows had been hoping against hope for a spell of leave. They said he could go on leave for a fortnight if
he could get anyone to work double times and take his place. He didn't need to think that over twice. He knew as Adolf
Hitler'd do it for him.....
pp. 77/78, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
"We lived waterlogged ... When we weren't carrying messages, Hitler and the rest and I, we were slopping about on
the duck boards baling with buckets. He'd carry on with the job long after everyone else was fed up with it, and had
given up in despair..."
pp. 77, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
"Christmas came round .... and at least every man had got letters or parcels from home...Everyone, that is, except
Hitler. Somehow Hitler never got a letter even! It wasn't a thing that called for remark exactly, But we all felt sorry,
inside, and wanted him to share and share alike with us. But he never would! Never accepted so much as Kuchen! It
was no use to keep all on at him. Not that he wasn't free-handed enough when he had anything of his own to share, a
cigarette or bit of sausage. The measly pay we got he'd spend on jam. It was jam first and butter afterwards, that is
whenever the two things happened both to be within reach at the same time. It was bread and scrape anyhow, but
Hitler he was a rare one for jam.
pp. 78, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
He owned up to me sometimes how stony broke he was. Poor chap, he never had a cent! I blurted it right out once:
'Haven't you got anyone back home? Isn't there anyone to send you things?' 'No,' he answered, 'at least no one but a
sister, and goodness only knows where she is by this time.'
pp. 78, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
They dropped leaflets against the Prussians on us Bavarian chaps...Hitler knew what they meant by that .... He
seemed to think that the English understood propaganda better than we did ...... Hitler seemed to expect H.Q would
contradict it. But H. Q. never did......Hitler was bitter over this.... But Hitler then was a nobody like the rest of us ....
pp. 79, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
[Page 9]

.... word had to be sent along .... on to the threatened sector. Hitler and another trench runner got the order. They set
off in thee face of almost certain death, ..... Hitler's companion gave out. Buckled right up, unable to stick it another
step! Hitler hoisted him along somehow, rather than leave him to his fate .....
p.. 80, Heinz, Germany's H.
Presently ... we marched into rest billets... There were letters and parcels awaiting us there - all except for Hitler. He
just looked the other way and busied himself knocking the mud off his boots and doing what he could to clean his shirt.
p. 80, Heinz, Germany's H.
Once a shell dropped plump into the middle of our dugout.. That was the first time Hitler caught one. A splinter had
gashed him in the face .... "
p. 81, Heinz. Germany's H.
.... he ran such a gauntlet between exploding mines and burning houses, that for the most part his own clothes singed
on his back .....
p. 82 Heinz, Germany's H.
Our Lieutenant called for volunteers - only Hitler responded, and a chap named Ernst Schmidt. The thing was rank
suicide. This time only Schmidt got back. Hitler had been hit in the left leg. Later on the regimental stretcher bearers
brought him in.
...Hitler's wound was not too serious, but it would incapacitate him for some months. He was sent to the rear to the
'Sammellazarett' Hermies for the first time in all that while, he heard a German woman's voice again. It was
that of the Sister at the Base Hospital. It gave him quite a shock.
pp. 82/83, Heinz, Germany's H.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                      [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                 Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:20 pm]
Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz Heinz

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                                          Germany's Hitler
                                                                           by Heinz Heinz
                                                                            (Part 4 of 5)

[Page 10]

Hitler put in to return to the Front... We chaps in the line were glad to have him back.. He was one of the best
comrades we ever had. The company cook excelled himself that night ...... Hitler was cheery, too. Long after the rest of
us had turned in, he was still feeling about with a flashlight in the dark spitting the rats on his bayonet.
p. 85, Heinz, Germany' s H.
Hitler's interest in things in general never dwindled away to just concern for nothing more than what the day brought
forth .....
p. 87, Heinz, Germany's H.
I remember how Hitler and I sometimes, on an extra black night, would crawl out of the trench to scrounge round for
something to eat. He'd have an empty petrol can, and I'd have a knife. We hunted round where they'd been
slaughtering horses, and if we could hit on some poor shot beast which didn't stink too badly as yet, we'd slice a bit off
his quarter. Hitler'd fill the can with shellhole water, and stumbling back again to the dug-out, we'd deliver the booty to
the cook...
p. 90, Heinz, Germany's H.
(May 4th, 1916)
Hitler had gone off by himself ... he had just surmounted a slight rise ... when suddenly he heard the whirring of a
machine-gun. He flung himself face downwards on the ground....he managed to worm his way to the next hole... within
the next ten minutes or so, at least half a dozen of (Frenchmen), fully armed, appeared... like a flash, he leapt to his
feet, dragged his revolver from his belt, and leveling it at the enemy, shouted to them to surrender. 'Whichever of you
budge, he is a dead man!' Whether the Frenchmen understood what he said or not, they understood what he meant,
and promptly fell into line as ordered. 'You're my prisoners! March! Hitler signaled the way. Off they went, Hitler in the
rear... 'Sacre nom' exclaimed one of them...but found himself directly menaced by that shining barrel....Hitler turned the
lot over to the company.....
pp. 91/92, Heinz, Germany's H.
[Page 11]

Many of Private Hitler's commanding officers have written with the highest appreciation of his soldierly qualities.
"I cannot remember that Private Hitler ever failed in his duty," writes one of these. "He carried out his dangerous
duties, not only with alacrity but with distinction," testified another. Generalmajor Engelhardt gives us this glimpse of
him: "Once," he relates, "as I emerged from the wood at [unreadable] during a fierce attack, in order to make some
observations, Hitler and an orderly from the Regimental Staff, planted themselves bang in front of me to shield me with
their own bodies from machine-gun fire." [unreadable] writes, "Politically I am poles apart from Hitler, but I can testify
willingly enough to his courage in the War, as I thought highly of him as a comrade in the trenches. I never knew him
shirk his duty, or dodge any danger."
p. 98, Heinz A. Heinz, Germany's H.
Ernst Schmidt on Hitler:
"... I belonged to the trench runners. And because of that, I came across Hitler. We messengers were a chummy crowd
generally, but three of us seemed to hang together in particular, Hitler, Bachmann, and I. Personally, I was very much
attracted to Adolf, [unreadable] ... the less as I had often occasion to notice how he risked his life for somebody else
and never said a syllable about it. Seemed to think a thing like that was all in a day's work, nothing to go and make a
song about, anyhow. They used to call for volunteers when any particularly nasty job was on hand, and Hitler always
answered... we all three got wounded at the same time and place, in October 1918, Hitler and Bachmann made it
somehow to the field-dressing station....
pp. 98/99, Heinz, Germany's H.
Meantime Hitler had turned up, back from Passewalk. We met, we two, and cemented our old friendship. This was the
first I heard of his being gassed and in the hospital. He hadn't much to say about the Revolution. but it was plain to see
how bitter he felt ....
"Then, one day, volunteers were called for as guards for the prisoners' camp at Traunstein, .... Hitler said to me, 'Say,
Schmidt', let's give in our names, you and me. I can't stick it here much longer.' .... It was mid- December when we
went to Traunstein. They were mostly Russian prisoners there and a few English.... We hadn't a great deal to do. We
mounted guard at the gate...for 24 hours at a stretch. the next 24 hours we were off duty.
p. 102, Heinz, Germany's H.
[Page 12]

1918 Munich
At the end of January they broke up the camp .... we returned to barracks at Munich. There...was absolutely nothing to
do. We got perfectly sick of it, especially Hitler. So one day we....asked to be put on a job. We mus [sic] have work of
some kind! They hunted up something for us to do - old gas-masks to test. There were whole mountains of these
things. We had only the mouthpiece to unscrew and examine, and if anything was wrong, to put it on one side. The
work was easy, and to our joy, we got three marks a day for it. At this rate we could manage sometimes to go to the
Opera. Hitler was a regular Opera 'fan'. We only bought the cheapest seats, but that didn't matter. Hitler was lost in the
music to the very last note; blind and deaf to all else around him.
p. 102/103, Heinz, Germany's H.
Time of Bolshevik regime in Bavaria:
"Hitler .... looked on at all this .with uttermost repugnance.....(he) had already come up against the communists, for
disobeying some of their orders. They already had an eye on him. It seemed better, they thought, to get him out of the
way. One morning .... three Red Guards entered the barracks and sought him out in his room. He was already up and
dressed. As they tramped up the stairs Hitler guessed what was afoot, so grasped his revolver and prepared for the
encounter. They banged on the door which immediately opened to them:
"If you don't instantly clear out,' cried Hitler, brandishing his weapon, "I'll serve you as we served mutineers at the
The Reds turned instantly and tramped down stairs again.
pp. 105/106, Heinz Germany's H.
One day, shortly after all this business (Communist regime) was over, I met Hitler in the street. He looked pretty
pinched and peaky .... 'I've just come out of chink, Schmidt,' he explained. .
....The military in Munich had held themselves a bit too much allof [sic]. When, the Whites entered a few stray shots
seemed to come from the barracks ..... They took every man in the place, including Hitler, prisoner ..... A few days officer who had been at the front ... spotted Hitler...and had him immediately set free.
pp. 109/110, Heinz, Germany's H.
[Page 13]

Hitler remained a soldier and was given the job of testing every man's political soundness. .... Hitler was specially fit for
this job on account of his political acumen, and because he was considered a good judge of men.
p. 110, Heinz, Germany's H.
He put the things through so well, that later on they promoted him to Regimental Instructor. Hitler had now to hold
regular classes to instruct the men on political matters, and in a true sense of patriotism. He had to eradicate the last
traces of the poison which had led to .... revolutionary measures .... Hitler did all this extraordinarily well. He discovered
his own gift for public speaking and exposition. He rather imagined he had such a talent; but these classes in Barracks
were useful enough to exercise and prove it.
...... After a few more months he returned to civilian life... He had already joined the Deutsche Arbeiter Partei ....
p. 110, Heinz, Germany's H.
.... he's passionately fond of animals. One off the Party friends had the lucky idea of us giving him a dog for his
birthday in 1920. He rather thought a Deutscher Schaeferhund would be the thing and we bought one remarkable for
size rather than for breed .... Hitler was awfully pleased with it. But the dog was ill ..... and died. So early next year
somebody else sent him a young Wolfshund. Hitler fell in love with him, and they became inseparable companions.
When, later on, he got more dogs, (they are still living at his country place), this one remained his prime favorite. He
kept him ten years or more and then some enemy managed to poison him - some Communist belike. He must have
known that to kill Hitler's dog would hit him harder than any political revenge ....
During the war a little dog deserted from the English lines and came over to us. Hitler adopted him and called him '
Foxl ' .....
p. 111, Heinz, Germany's H.
Hitler...didn't try to bring any political influence to bear on one at that time .... he certainly did live up to his convictions
.... He was a walking example of the motto .... 'All for one, one for all' ....
p. 112, Heinz, Germany' s H.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                      [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                                 Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:26 pm]
Excerpts from "Germany's Hitler,", by Heinz Heinz

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                                         Germany's Hitler
                                                                         by Heinz A. Heinz
                                                                            (Part 5 of 5)

[Page 16]

Gottfried Schmitt, old Storm Trooper: "Then this man Hitler got up to speak .... I saw at once this wass't no common or
garden tub-thumper .... Everything he said was just common sense and sound. Although I wasn' t one to be won over
all in a moment, it didn't take me no longer than that first meeting to realize that Hitler was straight as a die, and a safe
one to put your shirt on.
I went to every one of his meetings after that. Bit by bit he won me round ......knocked the Red nonsense out of me....
pp. 145/146, Heinz, Germany's H.
In September 1922 the Storm Troops had our first propaganda outing ..... Hitler rode in front, as usual in his old trench
coat and black velours hat. In fact I don't suppose he had any other. Not that he could have worn another if he had
owned it. For years he clung to that old hat.
pp. 149/150, Heinz, Germany's H.
Drexler on Hitler:
"We used to meet, he and I, three and four times at least, every week, and we'd sit up yo one o'clock in the morning
working out our plans and ideas. Hitler would have come even oftener, but I lived some way out of the city ... and he
couldn't always afford the tram fare. We'd get to work the moment he'd turn up, and grind right on until my wife called
us to table for supper....My little girl used to climb on Hitler's knee; she knew as she was always welcome, and as he'd
share all he'd got with her. He was "Uncle Hitler" to her - she was only three then-....
p. 160, Heinz, Germany's H.
Joseph Berchtold, editor of the Voelkischer Beobachter:
"HItler had his own method of attaching each and man to himself. He would appear unannounced in our quarters, here
in these offices in the Schellingstrasse, on a drill night, and after a word or two with me, he would address the men in
the most comradely way possible. Then he'd inspect the Company, but not so much like an officer as like a friend. He
would shake each man's hand, and look him squarely in the eys [sic]. It was this glance, more than anything which
made every trooper Hitler's man to the death. p.173, Heinz, Germany's H.
[Page 17]

"They incarcerated Hitler ... to await trial in the fortress at Landsberg, and I made a point of going to see him there at
the earliest opportunity. I found him sitting like a frozen thing at the barred window of his cell. He seemed done, almost
broken up over the deaths of those sixteen of our men on the Odeonsplatz. Everything seemed all to have been in vain
...... i discovered he'd started a hunger-strike right from the first. Every time I went it was still going on. He'd got thinner
and thinner and weaker and whiter, every time. Over a fortnight he carried on this hunger strike until it was hard to
recognize him. The Medical Officer told me....if no one could persuade him to take a drop or a mouthful anyhow he'd
soon be past saving ..... I determined to do my utmost to make him call it off ..... I begged and prayed of him ..... But I
couldn't make any impression .... He was utterly in last I said .... without Hitler and his movement Germany
was doomed. ...That seemed to rouse him .... Anyway I won him round somehow.
Finally he broke his fast and reconsidered things. He picked up when he got some solid food inside him and his old
spirit reasserted itself. In fact three months afterwards he was brought back to Munich to stand his trial ..... Hitler was
so full of force and resolution as ever....
pp. 189/190, Heinz, Germany's H.
Oberwachtsmeister [unreadable] about H. in Landsberg. (identical in most details to [unreadable)
" .... Prisoners had to fetch their own parcels from the parcel room ana all had to be opened and unpacked in my
presence ..... Kriebel .... had a way of wrenchlng off the wrappings.... Weber... would undo every... knot ....
Now Hitler, again he did differently. It depended whether the parcel came from a known or unknown source. In the one
case it might have contained sausage, and in the other, an infernal machine. Hitler'd look them over very carefully
himself before he cut the string. With the other sort he just took the line of least resistance. If there were a lot of knots
he'd cut the string without more ado; if there were few he'd undo them.'"
p. 200/201. Heinz, Germany's H.
Shortly before twelve o'clock...dinner in the common room,.....Consisted of but one dish. Everyone waited for Hitler,
each standing erect behind his own chair. When the Leader appeared there was a cry of 'tenshun!' and he strode to
the top of the table, and remained standing, until every man in turn came forward with his table-greeting. Then all sat
down .....there was seldom any talk of politics...Hitler himself chatted with his right and left-hand neighbors about ....
[Page 17]

Shortly before twelve o'clock...dinner in the common room,.....Consisted of but one dish. Everyone waited for Hitler,
each standing erect behind his own chair. When the Leader appeared there was a cry of 'tenshun!' and he strode to
the top of the table, and remained standing, until every man in turn came forward with his table-greeting. Then all sat
down .....there was seldom any talk of politics...Hitler himself chatted with his right and left-hand neighbors about such
things as the theatre, or art, or even technical matters....
pp. 221/202, Heinz, Germany's H.
He was quite an adept in mechanics, especially motor mechanics. He was always getting plans and specificatlons
from motor works, new designs for the chassis, and sketched out a few himself. (It is well known, of course, that he
invented two jolly useful motor gadgets, and patented them. One was for a rearward reflector which would allow the
car to travel backwardss with facility; and the other was an adjustable lamp at the driving seat for reading route maps,
etc. He made use of both these contrivances later when touring the country at night on his political campaigns.).
p. 202, Heinz, Germany's H.
At the end of the meal Hitler would give the signal 'Mahlzeit" answered by the rest, and then all would sit about ......
Perhaps somebody would make a little present of some fruit - always gratefully accepted by Hitler.
p 202, Heinz, Germany's H.
Hitler's fine personality, in which no trace of personal vanity was to be detected, made an impression on all around
him. He had a remarkable love of order and neatness. He possessed an unquenchable spring of energy within, which,
despite his accustomed urbanity, flashed in his eyes whenever a decision had to be made. ... Hitler's over-ruling
influence and his sense of soldierly discipline...
The uniform politeness with which he treated everyone here... from the Governor to the man who cleaned his cell,
excited universal appreciation. He knew, too, what sort of a job we warders had, and understood it..his word simply
went with our Politicals ....
p. 211, Heinz, Germany's H.
[Page 18]

He was entirely unassuming, and he had few personal requirements. He took a real pleasure on all those things
people contrived to do to show their loyalty and sympathy. He gave away the contents of parcels sent to him.... He
bore himself in just that comradely way ... which takes no account of difference in position and upbringing.... As a rule,
he was singularly cheerful and did his best to make evenings in the common room go with a swing. He even got Hess
to make out a list of ...... birthdays, so that whenever one of these came round, the individual in question would be
invited to coffee with him in his room, and they'd sit and talk and Hitler'd dish up some little present or other."
p. 212, Heinz, Germany's H.
Stormy weather ... made a difference ... when it poured and howled outside, .... Hitler grew a trifle thoughtful and
anxious. So did he, too, when bad news came. It knocked him pretty hard to realize how things had gone to bits in the
Party since his imprisonment... At first he tried ... to keep things going.... but....he gave up the vain attempt and
withdrew himself altogether from politics ....
pp. 212/213, Heinz, Germany's H.
I .... can affirm without the least hesitation that he was an exceptionally truthful man. He never lied or prevaricated in
any way. He'd even avoid the least dubiousness in what he said .......
p. 223, Heinz. Germany's H.
From 1919 - 1929 Hitler lived in No. 41, Thierschstrasse, in Munich:
A Herr Erlanger is the landlord.... He observes:
"I hadn't much to do with him myself, since ... his room was a sub-let. And since I am a Jew, I concerned myself as
little as possible with the activities of my lodger.... I admit I liked Hitler well enough. I often encountered him on the
stairway and at the door - he was generally scribbling something in a noteboo.- when he would pass the time of day
with me pleasantly enough.
Often he had his dog with him, a lovely Wolfshund. He never made me feel he regarded me differently from other
p, 276, Heinz, Germany's H.
[Page 19]

Herr Erlanger:"He lodged in my house from ....1919 to 1929. First he took a little back room, and then an equally small
one in the front to serve as a sort of office and study. The back room, in which he slept is only 8 by 15 feet. It is the
coldest room in the house .... Some lodgers who've rented it since got ill. Now we only use it as a lumber room....
The only 'comfort' Hitler treated himself to when he was here, was a hand basin with cold water laid on. The room to
the front was a bit bigger, but the small high-set window left much to be desired. It was very scantily furnished."
pp. 276/277, Heinz, Germany's H.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                           [ Previous | Index ]
                                 Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:31 pm]
Directors of Destiny, Jerry Allen, 1939

                                                   Office of Strategic Services
                                               Hitler Source Book Directors of Destiny
                                                   by Jerry Allen, Good Housekeeping, 1939

[Page 1]

Allen, Jerry: Directors of Destiny. Good Housekeeping 109 .pp. 30.31 1939.
The despair, the feeling of failure in her own life, never left (Klara Poelzl). She waited only for the day, when her son
would realize all the hopes that she hadrenounced [sic]. She wanted him to have... education, money, a place in the
world. (Her).... unhappiness drove her more and more to expect great things of her first-born, Adolf, her best loved.
Her second child ... was always given secondplace [sic]. From the day he was born ... Klara Hitler fussed over her son
Adolf. He was a sickly child, and he became, as he has since said, his mother's "pet". She could see no flaw in him,
and many of those ever-recurring quarrels in the Hitler household were over Adolf. His father, a hard man himself,
thought he was soft and coddled too much by his mother. Sober or not, he seldom lost his chance to lunge at his
whimpering son with a cuff or a kick. And every time Klara, white with rage, would fly to Adolf's aid, taking the blows
When later he brought back poor report cards, she was sure it was the fault of the schools, and she moved him from
one to another.... In drawing and gymnasium... he was usually marked excellent. Klara was proud of that. She said
Adolf would be an artist, a famous artist. And all artists, all great artists were "moonstruck." Her boy was different from
other boys....
...She was afraid that he might grow up to be like his father, a man who drank too much, ate too much, smoked too
much... Day after day she drilled it into the boy that his father's life was wrong. She swung him away from every
temptation that he, by himself, would not have been strong enough to resist. So he did not run around with the boys of
his age; he did not have a girl as they did, he did not drink or smoke. He avoided the taverns where the townspeople
Adolf hated his father. Fearing him, Adolf learned to lie facilely to avoid the conflicts he knew he must lose. Klara did
not mind her son's audacious lies - she almost believed them....
....Until he was eighteen Adolf loafed at home, doing odd jobs for his adoring mother... She left her... son, penniless,
too proud to work, and trained for nothing....
....Ever since then Adolf Hitlerhas [sic] has been trying to justify his mother's faith in him. (She) ... gave him his mission
in life and his wish to achieve it; but his father alos [sic] gave him an inheritance....first of all a ruthless willpower that
may break, but will never bend. From his father, too, Hitler learned what fear is and what force can do... He saw that
the ability to give (him) those beatings, pure force (made his father) boss, even in his own home. And he has never
forgotten that in boss rule it is force that counts....
...he is internally frightened... an unsure yet undeviating man who bursts into tears when his will is obstructed....
... Klara Hitler never cured a great deal of her son's weakness. For nineteen years she helped him to build an arrogant
covering for it, and she coached him in greatness. She gave him a god complex, but she could not make him a god.
Allen, Jerry: Directors of Destiny. Good Housekeeping 109. pp.30.31.201.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                    [ Index ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:36 pm]
Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung Nr. 32, August 10, 1939

                                                        Office of Strategic Services
                                                             Hitler Source Book
                                                                Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung
                                                                      August 10, 1939

Berliner Illustrierte Zeitung Nr.32. 10.August 1939

Der Militaerpass des Kriegsfreiwilligen.
Adolf Hitler wollte nicht fuer den Habsburgischen Staat kaempfen. Darum bat er in einem Immediatgesuch an Koenig
Ludwig III von Bayern, in ein bayrisches Regiment eintreten zu duerfen. Am 10. Oktober 1914 rueckte der
Kriegsfreiwillige Adolf Hitler mit dem Regiment ins Feld.
10671 1. Nationale des Buchinhabers
1. Vor und Familienname: Adolf Hitler
2. Geboren: am 20. April 1889 zu Braunau a. Inn Verwaltungsbezirk Braunau Bundesstaat Oberoesterreich
2. Stand oder Gewerbe: Kunstmaler
3. Religion: kath.
4. Ob verheiratet: ledig Kinder:
5. Datum und Art des Diensteintritts: 16.8.14. a. Kriegs-Freiwilliger
6. Bei welchem Truppenteil (unter Angabe der Kompagnie, Eskadron, Batterie) :
Eine Seite aus dem Militaerpass des unbekannten Gefreiten. Sie gibt die Orden und Ehrenzeichen an, die sich Adolf
Hitler in 48 Schlachten an der Westfront verdiente.
Wa dem v.3.17 bis 15.10.18 bei der 3.Komp.bayer.Res.Inf.Regt. N.16
Am 15.10.18 bei Montagno gast.......
Augsbg. 17.9.17 M.V.Kr.3.Klasse mSchw. 8.5.18 Regt.Diplom f.hervorragende Tapfer- keit waehrend des Einsatzes
bei Fantains 4.8.18 Eis.Kreuz I.Klasse 18.5.18 Land Abtg schwarz 25.8.18 D.da 3.Klasse Fuehrung.Strafen: Keine
Offiz.Stellv. Komp.Fuehr.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                   [ Index ]
                                   Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:43 pm]
Telegram from Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax

                                                          Office of Strategic Services
                                                               Hitler Source Book
                                                       British War Blue Book
                                        Telegrams: Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax
                                                            August 1939

[Page 32]

British War Blue Book:
Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax
dated Berlin, August [unreadable], 1939.
Two difficulties were raised last night before visit to Herr Hitler was actually arranged. In first place it was asked
whether I would not be ready to wait until Herr von Ribbentrop's return. I said that I could not wait as my instructions
were to hand letter myself as soon as possible. An hour or so later I was rung up again by State Secretary on the
telephone asking for gist of letter and referring to publication of some private letter addressed to Herr Hitler last year. I
told Baron von [unreadable] that I had no recollection of publication of any private letter last year and assured him that
there was no intention of publishing this one. As regards Prime Minister's letter I said that its three main points were (1)
that His Majesty's Government was determined to fulfill its obligations to Poland, (2) that they were prepared, provided
a peace atmosphere was created to discuss all problems affecting our two countries, and (3) that during period of truce
they would welcome direct discussions between Poland and Germany in regard to minorities.
State Secretary appeared to regard these replies as likely to be satisfactory, but deferred a final answer to 2 a.m. this
morning. At that hour he telephoned me to say that arrangements made had been confirmed and that he would
accompany me to Berchtesgaden, leaving Berlin at 9:30 a.m.
We arrived Salzburg soon after 11 a.m. and motored to Berchtesgaden, where I was received by Herr Hitler shortly
after 1 p.m. I had derived impression that atmosphere was likely to be most unfriendly and that probability was that
interview would be exceedingly brief.
In order to forestall this I began conversation by stating that I had been instructed to hand to Chancellor personally a
letter from Prime Minister on behalf of His Majesty's Government, but before doing so I wished to make some
preliminary remarks. I was grateful to his Excellency for receiving me so promptly as it would have been impossible for
me to wait for Herr von Ribbentrop's return inasmuch as the fact was that His Majesty's Government were afraid that
the situation brooked no delay. I asked his Excellency to read the [Page 33] letter, not from the point of view of the
past, but from that of the present and the future. What had been done could not now be undone, and there could be no
peace in Europe without Anglo-German cooperation. We had guaranteed Poland against attack and we would keep
our word. Throughout the centuries of history we had never, so far as I know, broken our word. We could not do so
now and remain Britain.
During the whole of this first conversation Herr Hitler was excitable and uncompromising. He made no long speeches
but his language was violent and exaggerated both as regards England and Poland. He began by asserting that the
Poland situation could have been settled on the most generous terms if it had not been for England's [unreadable]
support. I drew attention to the inaccuracies of this statement, our
[rest of GIF unreadable]
[Page 34]

[first half of GIF unreadable]
Following is continuation of my telegram of the 23rd August
After my first talk [unreadable] I returned to Salzburg on understanding that if Herr Hitler wished to see me again I
would be at his disposal, or, if he had nothing new to say, he could merely send me his reply to Prime Minister by
As in the event he asked to see me,I went back to Berchtesgaden. He was quite calm the second time and never
raised his voice once. Conversation lasted about 20 minutes to half an hour but produced little new, except that
verbally he was far more categoric than in written reply as to his determination to attack Poland if "another German
were ill-treated in Poland."
I spoke of tragedy of war and of his immense responsibility but his answer was that it would be all England's fault. I
refuted this only to learn from him that England was determined to destroy and exterminate Germany. He was, he said,
50 years old: he preferred war now to when he would be 55 or 60. I told him that it was absurd to talk of extermination.
Nations could not be exterminated and peaceful and prosperous Germany was a British interest. His answer was that
it was England who was fighting for lesser races whereas he was fight- [Page 35] ing only for Germany: the Germans
would this time fight to the last man: it would have been different in 1914 if he had been Chancellor then.
He spoke several times of his repeated offers of friendship to England and their invariable and [unreadable] reaction. I
referred to Prime Minister's effort of last year and his desire for cooperation with Germany. He said that he had
believed in Mr. Chamberlain's good-will at the time, but, and especially since encirclement efforts of last few months,
he did so no longer. I pointed out fallacy of this view but his answer was that he was now fully convinced of the
rightness of views held formerly to him by others that England and Germany could never agree.
In referring to Russian non-aggression pact he observed that it was England which had forced him into agreement with
Russia. He did not seem enthusiastic over it but added that once he made agreement it would be for a long time
period. (Text of agreement signed today confirms this and I shall be surprised if it is not supplemented later by
something more than mere non-aggression).
I took line at end that was seemed inevitable to me if Herr Hitler persisted in direct action against Poland and
expressed regret at failure of my mission in general to Berlin and my visit to him. Herr Hitler's attitude was that it was
England's fault and that nothing short of complete change of her policy towards Germany could ever convince him of
British desire for good relations. pp. 130-131
Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax, dated Berlin August 28, 1939
I saw the Chancellor at 10:30 this evening. He asked me to come at 10 p.m. but I sent word that I could not have the
translation ready before the later hour. Herr von Ribbentrop was present, also Dr. Schmidt. Interview lasted one and a
quarter hour.
2. Her Hitler began by reading the German translation. (ready before the later hour. Herr von Ribbentrop was) When
he had finished, I said that I wished to make certain observations....
3. Our word was our word, and we had never and would never break it. In the old days Germany's word had the same
value, and I quoted a passage from a German book (which Herr Hitler had read) about Marshal Blucher's exhortation
to his troops [Page 36] when hurrying to the support of Wellington at Waterloo: "Forward, my children. I have given my
word to my brother Wellington, and you cannot wish me to break it."
4. Herr Hitler at once intervened to observe that things were different 125 years ago.
6. I told Herr Hitler that he must choose between England and Poland. If he put forward immoderate demands there
was no hope of a peaceful solution. Corridor was inhabited almost entirely by Poles. Herr Hitler interrupted me here by
observing that this was only true because a million Germans have been drive out of that district since the war. I again
said the choice lay with him. He had offered a Corridor over the Corridor in March, and I must honestly tell him that
anything more that that, if that, would have no hope of acceptance. I begged him very earnestly to reflect before raising
the price. He said his original offer had been contemptuously and he would not make it again. I observed that it had
been made in the form of a dictate and therein lay the whole difference.
7. Herr Hitler continued to argue that Poland could never be reasonable: She had England and France behind her, and
imagined that even if she were beaten she would later recover, thanks to their help, more than she might lose. He
spoke of annihilating Poland. I said that reminded me of a similar talk last year of annihilation of the Czechs. He
retorted that we were incapable of inducing Poland to be reasonable. I said that it was just because we remembered
the experience of Czecho-Solvakia last year that we hesitated to press Poland too far today. Nevertheless, we
reserved to ourselves the right to form our own judgment as to what was or what was not reasonable so far as Poland
or Germany were concerned. We kept our hands free in that respect.
8. Generally speaking, Herr Hitler kept harping on Poland, and I kept on just as consistently telling Herr Hitler that he
had to choose between friendship with England which we offered to him and excessive demands on Poland which
would put to an end all hope of British friendship. If we were to come to an understanding it would entail sacrifices on
our part. If he was not prepared to make sacrifices on his part there was nothing to be done. Herr Hitler said that he
had to satisfy the demands of his people, his army was ready and eager for battle, his people were united behind him,
and he would not tolerate further ill-treatment of Germans in Poland, etc.
9. It is unnecessary to recall the details of a long and earnest conversation in the course of which the only occasion in
which Herr Hitler became at all excited was when I observed that it was not a question of Danzig and the Corridor, but
one of our determination to resist force by force. This evoked [Page 37] a tirade about the Rhineland, Austria and
Sudenten and their peaceful reacquisition by Germany. He also resented my reference to 15th March. pp. 165-168
Following are additional points in amplification of my telegram of 28th August:-- Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to
Viscount Halifax, dated Berlin, August 29, 1939
Herr Hitler insisted that he was not bluffing, and that people would make a great mistake if they believed that he was. I
replied that I was fully aware of the fact and that we were not bluffing either. Herr Hitler stated that he fully realized that
that was not the case. In answer to a suggestion by him that Great Britain might offer something at once in the way of
colonies as evidence of her good intentions, I retorted that concessions were easier of realization in a good rather than
a bad atmosphere. p.169
Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax dated Berlin August 29, 1939.
Interview this evening was of a stormy character and Herr Hitler far less reasonable than yesterday. Press
announcement this evening of five more Germans killed in Poland and news of Polish mobilization had obviously
excited him.
2. He kept saying that he wanted British friendship more than anything in the world, but he could not sacrifice
Germany's vital interests therefore, and that for His Majesty's Government to make a bargain over such a matter was
an unendurable proposition. All my attempts to correct this complete misrepresentation of the case did not seem to
impress him. p.179
Telegram Sir Neville Henderson to Viscount Halifax dated Berlin August 30, 1939
Your message was conveyed to the Minister for Foreign Affairs at 4 a.m. this morning. I had made similar observation
to Herr Hitler yesterday evening, his reply being that one could fly from Warsaw to Berlin in one and a half hours.
4. Nevertheless if Herr Hitler is allowed to continue to have the initiative, it seems to me that result can only be either
war or once again victory for him by a display of force and encouragement thereby to pursue the same course again
next year or the year after. p. 180-181

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                    [ Index ]
                                  Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:50 pm]
Excerpts from "Hitler at Fifty,", from the National Zeitung

                                                          Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book Hitler At Fifty
                                                          Translated from the National Zeitung
                                                                 Living Age, July 1939

[Page 1]

Hitler at Fifty
Translated from the National Zeitung,
Basel Liberal German-Language Saily [sic]
Living Age, July 1939; pp. 451-453
'What do you say when you greet the Soviet Ambassador at a diplomatic reception?" an admirer recently asked the
'It's very simple,' he replied. 'I look him straight in the eyes until he looses his composure; then, well, I ask: "Does the
Berlin climate agree with your Excellency?" And while he stammers an answer, I have already passed on to the next
...Hitler's answer is more revealing than any long psychological explanation. The Fuehrer knows by experience that he
can at will radiate a certain emanation that disarms the most hardboiled of men. He has come to despise people,
retaining no respect for anything or anybody. He is no longer on time for his appointments - for what visitor is so
improtant [sic] that he cannot be left waiting? Even the Duke of Windsor had to cool his heels for an hour before the
Fuehrer received him.
Hitler detests all diplomatic ceremony and flim- flammery. In his intimate circle he knows no greater pleasure than to
mimic the various Ministers and Ambassadors. He can give better than professional imitations of Goebbels and
Goering, and every time he visits the Marshal, he is forced to put on his act. One of his favorite victims was for a long
time 'Phippsie', the former British Ambassador to Berlin who now resides in Paris. He could not stand this stubborn
liberal and delighted in aping the manner in which Phippsie inserted his monocle with one hand while giving a tabloid
version of the Hitler salute with the other.
At the same time, Hitler is hypersensitive to all attempts at ridiculing him. He flies into a rage at every caricature
depicting him as a housepainter or as a little man gone mad. On the other hand, he is not at all disturbed when foreign
cartoons show him as a God of War or a monster. He recently read in an American magazine that Germany owned
lO,000 airplanes and that she manufactured 1,000 per month. 'What nonsense,' he exclaimed. 'But let them believe it!'
His high opinion of himself has increased considerably since the events of last September. When Chamberlain came
to Berchtesgaden , Heinrich Hoffmann ....received orders to protray [sic] the reception on the flight of steps leading to
Hitler's house in such a manner that the English Premier looked up to the Fuehrer. The whole Munich Conference
vastly confirmed his Napoleon complex.
[Page 2]

Nevertheless, he has no true friends. It would be too dangerous for him because he is the constant center of palace
intrigues. Since Roehm's death, he is no longer on 'thee and thou' terms with a single one of his associates. He is
always surrounded by his bodyguards, members of the so-called 'Suicide Corps' who have taken an oath to kill
themselves if Hitler is assassinated. They are all treated with great consideration. He never forgets a birthday and
takes a deep interest in their private lives.
Since Dr. Schacht's retirement Hitler has become even more nervous and irritable than before. In the Wilhelmstrasse,
the password always is: 'For heaven's sake, don't irritate the Fuehrer!' He is in a state of constant nervous tension and
neglects himself physically. Sports are repulsive to him and he cannot even get himself to take a long walk. For some
time he has tried to fight against a tendency to put on weight by daily massages and a rigid diet of nuts and raw fruit.
When he marched into Czechoslovakia, he had all his pockets full of hazel nuts, and an officer in his entourage told a
British reporter who remarked about this that the Fuehrer devoured tremendous quantities.
Apart from his diet, Hitler s habits are very irregular; sometimes he goes to bed between eleven and twelve o'clock, but
often it is four o'clock in the morning. As a rule, all members of his household are required to stay up as late as he
does, and to entertain him as best they can. Evenings at the Berghof usually begin with the showing of a motion
picture and end with music. While everyone else takes wine and beer, he drinks only peppermint tea or a mixture of
milk and chocolate, or, occasionally, a brand of beer brewed especially for him in Munich containing only one per cent
of alcohol.
The only women in his household are his two sisters: Ida Raball and Paula Hitler. Everything that has been written
about his allaged [sic] love affairs is true. He regards the sexual impulse as a human weakness and despises men who
cannot master it. Nevertheless, he is lenient with his collaborators on this score of [sic] they are necessary to him or to
the movement. Thus he has let Dr. Goebbels, who threatened to develop from a moving picture dictator to a
formidable philanderer, stay in his post. His attitude does not prevent him from enjoying the company of pretty women.
He likes young society girls, and he is particularly fond of the two blond grandchildren of Richard Wagner, who treat
gim [sic] like an old uncle. He likes their animated chatter and if he sits next to one fo them, he pats her hand. Buth
[sic] that is all.
[Page 3]

In his work, Hitler is just as irregular as he is in his life. He declines to read reports of Ministers and Ambassadors.
When, in March 1936, Marshal von Blomberg urged him to read a document, Hitler replied: 'I am not interested in that
report. I already know what it says.' One day later, the German army entered the Rhineland. The report which he
rejected so disdainfully had contained a formal warning against this action and had assured him that France would
immediately mobilize if the Treaty of Locarno were infringed.
The only documents which interest the Fuehrer are blueprints of buildings and military maps. Recently, he has sought
the company of younger officers in order to become more familiar with the secrets of strategy. As an architect,
however, he has assumed the leading role. The Reich Chancellery, which was recently opened was largely is owm
Undoubtedly, he has sometimes has the gift of clairvoyance and the sensibility of a medium. But he is no spiritualist in
spite of the premonitions which he has about his own fate. The main reason for the precipitate annexation of
Czecho-Slovakia was that he believes he has only one or two more years to live. Each time a great decision has to be
made, his intimates hear him say in a melancholy voice: 'We must hurry. My time is short.'

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                     [ Index ]
                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:50:56 pm]
Excerpts from "Showdown in Vienna,", by Martin Fuchs

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book<
                                                                   Showdown in Vienna
                                                                    Martin Fuchs, 1939

[Page 1]

At first Hitler had his Austrian "guest" shown alone into his study, where he received him in a very excited and
aggressive manner. Guido Behaldt and the Chancellor's general adjutant were made to wait in the ante room with
von Ribbentrop and [unreadable] For a long time Hitler did not allow the visitor to speak but himself poured forth a
flood of complaints, accusations and protests. If it had been left to him personally and to the dictates of his
feelings he would never have arranged this meeting, he stressed. He could not have any friendly feelings, any
respect or any trust for these men who were at that time representing before the world the country of his birth,
[rest of page unreadable]
[Page 2]

Hitler warned the Head of the Austrian Government not to reckon on outside assistance, which gave him the
opportunity of giving his detailed views of the political situation in the world.... As the Austrian Chancellor
attempted to speak again, Hitler went on quickly: "I know. You're thinking of Mussolini.
[rest of page unreadable]

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:09 pm]
In My Time; Huddleston

                                                    Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book
                                                                         In My Time
                                                                       Catholic World
                                                                     Sisley Huddleston


Hitler is curious to watch. He is dressed in black, which emphasizes his slimness; he dances backward and
forward; he bows and leans sideways with grace; he moves his arms like a ballerina; he is indeed a master of
deprtment [sic]- almost, one would say, a dancing master. He is on tiptoe; his knees are bent; his foot flashes as
he takes a step and then another step. As for his face, it is strangely mobile; there is scorn about the mouth, there
is strength in that sudden setting of the jaw; the eyes, which turn up frequently and show their whites, are rather
dull in repose, but they convey humour, indignation, and aspiration by thier [sic] rolling.
And his voice is excellent; it is deep and rich and changing; it is mostly grave, sometimes raucous, now and again
shrill; it takes on all inflections...
In Catholic Wolrd [sic] May 1939 -
Nova et Vetera - from "In my time" by sisley Huddleston.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                         Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:12 pm]
Caesars in Goose Step. William D. Bayles

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                 Caesars in Goose Step
                                                                  by William D. Bayles

[Page 2]

William D. Bayles
Portraits of leaders by former corresp. Life-Time personal observations.
Below normal height (5 feet 5 1/2 inches), awkward in his movements; encumbered with an excess of hands
which he always seems at a loss to dispose of when not in uniform, ill at ease when meeting strangers socially or
acting his part in polite society, Hitler is a typical example of Austrian Kleinbuergertum, or low-class bourgeoisie.
The famous lip-teaser, which has been responsible for the Chaplin style throughout Germany, is not black but a
faded brown, and deteriorated gradually from a walrus mustache before the war through a guardsman, following
the Armistice to its present abbreviated state. The dank lock is also a dead brown with streaks of gray beginning
to appear in it. Together they might be regarded as relics of the dandified age in which Hitler grew up, having their
parallels in the plastered- down hair and waxed mustaches of the American prewar epoch. Women have indulged
in rhapsodies over his blue eyes and their alleged hypnotic power, and Hitler himself seems to have faith in the
effect of his piercing gaze, because it is a common practice of his to place a Balkan diplomat a few feet in front of
him on an uncomfortable, straight-backed sofa in the Chancellery and then to transfix him with his eyes while
belaboring him in rasping tones with alternate threats and cajolery. As a matter of fact, the power of his eyes is
another aspect of the cleverly built up propaganda system, and numerous objective-minded foreigners have failed
to notice anything other than faded blue eyes between colorless brows and sallow, puffy cheeks engendered by
chronic indigestion and biliousness.
The Fuehrer possesses no aplomb or self-assurance of the type common to persons of good background and
training, and his behavior on certain occasions has considerably embarrassed and humiliated his consorts.
Particularly noticeable is his inability to cope with unexpected situations, this having been amusingly revealed
when he laid the cornerstone of the House of German Arts in Munich. On this occasion he was handed a dainty,
rococo hammer for delivering the three traditional strokes to the cornerstone, but, not realizing the fragility of the
rococo, be brought the hammer down with such force that at the first stroke it broke into hits. Then, instead of
waiting for another hammer, Hitler completely lost his composure, blushed, looked wildly about him in the manner
of as small boy caught stealing jam, and almost ran from the scene, leaving the cornerstone unlaid. His enjoyment
of the Berlin Olympic Games was completely spoilt when a fanatical Dutch woman who had achieved a personal
presentation suddenly clasped him in two hefty arms and tried to kiss him in plain view of 100,000 spectators.
Hitler could not regain his composure or stand the irreverent guffaws of foreign visitors, and left the Stadium.
His movements in public are nervous and jerky, many of them having been carefully learned through hours of
practice. His nearest confidants have revealed that one of his greatest difficulties is walking singly through rows of
enthusiastic adherents or along the front of drawn-up battalions. His gait was formerly uneven and quickened
almost to a run as he approached the end, his feet had a tendency to overlap, and his movements were awkward
and uncertain. To overcome this, he adopted a slow military march step which he executes with the greatest
precision, counting as he walks. Certain persons did not hesitate to declare that the long hall in the Chancellery
was built merely so that the Fuehrer could practice marching in it. When waiting for his turn on the speaker's
stand, he is invariably nervous and agitated, fingering his cap [Page 3] and gloves, pressing his lock again into
place, and crossing and uncrossing his legs. His poses while listening to other speakers are unique to say the
least, and it is not uncommon to see him biting his fingernails or slouched down in his seat with his head between
his hands. At official dinners he folds and refolds his napkin, fiddles with the table service and plays
absentmindedly with his food rather than eating it.
His private life and diet have excited no end of comment and have resulted in a vegetarian cult springing up in
Germany. It is no secret that he suffers from almost constant indigestion, which is not improved by the nervous
tension and irregular hours characterizing his life. Four years at the front following his period of poverty and
hunger in Vienna and Munich left his stomach practically beyond repair, and by force of necessity he became a
devotee to vegetarianism, puddings, and nonalcoholic drinks. Two constant attendants are now his Austrian cook
and his medical specialist, their task between them being to keep the Hitler mechanism in working order. His
avoidance of meat, fish, delicacies and choice wines does not mean, as is commonly believed in Germany, that
he lives frugally, and several persons who have attended private dinners at the Chancellery or at his mountain
home have remarked that with such meals they would not mind being vegetarians themselves.
One of his favorite dishes is asparagus tips and artichoke hearts with cream sauce, and he is fond of cauliflower
prepared in a number of ways. Spinach, spaghetti, and green vegetables form a staple part of diet, and eggs
served in all the hundred and one recipes of a Viennese cookbook are an indispensable item. For the ethereal
Mehlspeisen, which many a visitor will assert are worth a return trip to Austria, Hitler has the best cook in the
Ostmark. His favorite drink is chocolate made in the strong Viennese manner and until recent!y he confined
himself to mineral waters from various German springs, but when presented some time ago with a sparkling herb
drink which tastes like dealcoholized champagne, he immediately adopted it. At the time of his fiftieth birthday a
Munich brewery sent him cases of special beer containing only 1 per cent alcohol, and the reception was so
favorable that the Chancellery has now become a regular customer.
His working day when he is in Berlin begins at about nine in the morning and continues until three the next
morning with only slight interruptions for meals and strolls in the Chancellery Park. As the day is usually taken up
with conferences and audiences, he does not get down to real work until the official life in the capital ceases. Then
begin hours of dictating, note-taking, and perusing of reports. Towards eleven o'clock he takes a solitary walk in
the Chancellery Park, usually with his hands clasped stiffly behind his head, returns, dismisses the S.S. guards at
his study door with a "good night, boys; go to bed." and continues his work through the small hours of the morning.
The insomnia with which he has been afflicted for years is attributed by physicians to the state of his stomach. He
is a confirmed hypochondriac, believing perhaps with some justification that his digestive trouble is due to cancer,
which caused the death of his mother. His great fear is that he will be taken off before his work is complete, and
according to reliable reports, he has been engaged for the last several years in composing a sequel to Mein
Kampf - an elucidation of his ideas and theories with directions for carrying them out and warnings against pitfalls,
which may be encountered. This he intends as the Bible of National Socialism, which he has declared is bound to
endure for a thousand years.
His principal form of relaxation is still music and in addition to frequent attendance at the opera he is now finding
the radio an increasingly satisfactory source of pleasure.
[Page 4]

When in his mountain home, he spends his evenings either listening to German or Italian concerts or having his
favorite films projected by a full-sized apparatus with himself and his house personnel as audience. Three films in
a row are not exceptional, and his preference runs to heroic productions such as Lives of a Bengal Lancer, Viva
Villa, and Mutiny on the Bounty, all of which he has seen many times over. An Austrian film actor who was once
invited to an official reception was speechless with surprise when Hitler came up to him, called him by name, and
thanked him profusely for coming, telling him in a typical film-fan manner that he never missed one of his films and
greatly admired his dramatic talent. Then, while the actor was endeavoring to recover his presence of mind and
stammer his thanks, the Fuehrer proceeded to discuss films with him, revealing a wealth of information and data
that far surpassed his own.
Unlike his Italian counterpart, Hitler has not yet found time for women, but during the past two years has given
indications of a late awakening of interest. He has hitherto regarded women as vital elements in his political
system but as nothing personal that one might enjoy, desire, or love. Once when he spoke to a group of German
girls between six and fifteen years of age he began his speech, "Future German Mothers!" You have a mission to
perform." Different girls have been mentioned in his life and both Hostess Goebbels and Hostess Goering have
endeavored from time to time to bring him into feminine company in the hope that he would react normally.
Although his reaction may be regarded as normal it has always been that of a courteous but shy bachelor aware
of his desirability but determined not to fall into any net set for him.
He has maintained close friendships with a few girls and has evidently enjoyed their company to the fullest extent,
though always in a purely platonic manner. Many people affirm that Hitler would gladly marry the granddaughter of
Richard Wagner, twenty-year-old, vivacious Verena Wagner, who is a frequent visitor and vacation guest at his
mountain snuggery, were he not opposed in principle to marriages between persons of such unequal ages. She
has the reputation of being his most outspoken critic, telling him in unflattering words simple truths that no Cabinet
member would dare utter. Then there is legendary Eva Braun, who is now twenty-eight and buxom but still
entertaining the fond hope that Adolf will marry. her within the next year or two. She is a soul mate from his earlier
days and possesses photographs of herself in a dirndl dress and Hitler in Bavarian leather shorts, both of them in
high spirits and bound for a picnic. Since 1928 she has sat like the fair Elaine waiting for her knight to return to her
bower in Munich, but she possesses one material advantage over the maid of Astolat in that her Lancelot pays the
rent for her flat.
The best sleuthing that journalists have been capable of has not revealed anything other than the most highly
circumspect and chivalrous conduct of Hitler so far as women have been concerned. During the past few years,
however he has stepped out of the monastic role commonly assigned to him by gossips and German publicists
and has evidenced a strong interest in pretty girls as a group. After throwing a party for the German film colony in
his new Chancellery and having had a genuinely good time in the company of vivacious Viennese screen stars,
who afterward declared enthusiastically that he was "sehr lustig und galant (very amusing and gallant), he
succumbed in quick succession to the twinkling legs and enticing smiles of two American dancers. After paying a
cool thousand dollars and the cost of sending a private airplane to Cannes just to enjoy the additional spirit that
nimble Marion Daniels was able to inject into a Munich performance of the Merry Widow, [Page 5] he became a
stage-struck fan of pretty Miriam Verne who was dancing at the time, in a Berlin musical comedy. Unable to satisfy
his appetite for Miss Verne's dancing by attending three performances of the show, he invited her to the
Chancellery to dance at a private party, and when the show closed in April he sent her to Munich to do her act in
the Merry Widow. His attendance at the Merry Widow that year numbered six.
Always awkward when in the company of foreigners, he has avoided direct social contact since 1936, confining
his associations to formal receptions and visits to the opera where he is flanked by supporters. The last time that
he accepted an invitation from a foreigner was in 1935 when he attended a gala dinner given by the then
pro-German English newspaper king, Lord Rothmere. The dinner, which is still recalled with some degree of pain
by the few persons who were present, took place in the Adlon Hotel, where the British host had commanded that
the largess of Germany and Europe be spread before his guest.
Finally Hitler arrived in his brown coat, and brushing aside the customary few minutes of getting together and
chatting before beginning dinner, immediately placed himself at the table. Then Lord Rothmere was to learn to his
astonishment and embarrassment that the Fuehrer is truly a rare avis. Not only did he decline to drink, but also
refused to eat anything. Moreover, Lord Rothmere spoke no German and the table had been so
disadvantageously arranged that it was only with difficulty that an interpreter could operate. The meal was
distinctly unpleasant for all present and the courses were hurried through while Hitler indifferently sipped at his
glass of water. Suddenly he began to speak, the words pouring forth like a torrent and literally engulfing his
hapless host, who could not understand a word and did not dare interrupt or disturb him by appealing to the
At the end of twenty minutes the whole company was obviously uncomfortable and after forty minutes the Fuehrer
was still going strong while those in the room sat petrified in miserable silence. Not until he had spoken in his
loudest, harshest platform voice for forty-five minutes did Hitler get his message out of his system, and then he
made abrupt signs of wanting to depart. In their haste to get up from the table, the victims of the ordeal pushed
chairs helter-skelter and one of them inadvertently tipped over a large china vase, which fell with a crash. At that
moment all of the doors leading into the dining room burst open and uniformed S.S. guards sprang into the room
with drawn pistols.
Members of his entourage report a similar situation when Hitler visited Italy for the first time. An outspoken
gourmet himself, Benito Mussolini believed he would be doing his guest a favor by providing him with Italy's best.
To the Duce's consternation, Hitler refused both Italian wine and food, until his host finally inquired in desperation,
"Well, what would you like to eat?" And Hitler replied by asking if he might have some scrambled eggs.
[Page 6]

That Hitler is aware of a deep cleft between himself and his nearest followers is evident at any public reception.
His collaborators that he sees perhaps daily receive the same impersonal, unseeing stare, automatic flick of the
right hand, and loose handshake as the diplomats from the small countries of Central America and the provincial
Nazi leaders, who are probably having the greatest thrill of their lives in meeting Der Fuehrer face to face. Once in
an unguarded moment he revealed that he is aware of a distinction and is prone to look down upon his purely
human cohorts. "I am different from those others," he confided to an astonished woman visitor, "I can hold my arm
up for an hour without tiring: They can't. Time means nothing to me, but they are never able to hold out." p.55
(Munich 1919) Hitler himself was neither vegetarian nor nonalcoholic in those days and in the smoke-clouded,
pungent atmosphere of back street Munich beerhalls he found that under the guidance of Rosenberg his fantasy
soared to delirious heights. p. 203.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                           Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:19 pm]
Rulers of the World (Maurice Crain)

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                     Rulers of the World
                                                                      by Maurice Crain

[Page 1]

Rulers of the World
Thomas Y. Crowell Comp., New York, 1940;
pp. 775
Contains a rather queer biography of Hitler's. Queer for the fact that its incorrectness seems inexplicable. F. i.:
       "Alois Schicklgruber... as a young man ... attracted the attention of Anna Glaesl-Hoerer... Anna
       married him and set about raising his social status.
       The change of name was one step in the process.
       ....Anna Hitler, despite her age, bore three children..." etc.
       Second wife has no children. Third wife Klara, "in failing health..." when Alois married her. Suffered
       from cancer for ten years before she died. Marriage a "bitterly unhappy one..."
Crain also sees a connection between: the fact that father Alois was reportedly a "glutton" - while Adolf is a
vegetarian; father married three times, Ad. avoids women, father a drunkard, Adolf a teetotaler; father heavy pipe
smoker, son can't stand smell of tobacco. But father tyrant at home flew into rages etc. - and that Adolf has taken
The rest is a very superficial account of H's rise to power.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:23 pm]
Germany Possessed: H.G. Baynes

                                                    Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book
                                                                   Germany Possessed
                                                                     by H.G. Baynes

[Page 7]

p. 25-26; H. G. Baynes: Germany Possessed - 1941
Another account which has wide currency, especially in Austria, is that Hitler's father was a wealthy Viennese Jew
and that Schicklgruber, a mean and ungentle petty official, was attracted to Klara Poelzl more by the handsome
'consideration' which she brought with her as a dowry than by any kindling of the heart.
This account also has it that Schicklgruber treated his wife very badly and that Adolf came to hate him, not only for
the mean way in which he would bring up the circumstances of his birth but also for his physically brutal treatment
of his mother. Terrible quarrels between the parents resulted.
Now according to this second account, which came to me directly from Austrtan sources, it is said that after
Hitler's parents had died, and while he was living in Vienna, a penniless outcast without education or
apprenticeship to a craft, he tried to get some support from his wealthy father. He was turned away
empty-handed. A scene is described in which his fellow-outcasts followed him to the great house and sat outside
waiting for him to come out, either to participate in the father's bounty, or to poor [sic] ridicule on their fellow-
outcast's discomfiture. p. 27
His effiminate partiality for Milschspeise, cream-buns and all kinds of 'soft' foods and drinks, not to mention
sentimental attitude in matters of musical and artistic taste - all these factors would favour the hypothesis of a
strong emotional identity with a young mother whose passionateness had turrned against the father, and fell
accordingly in enervating showers upon the son. p. 27

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                         Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:26 pm]
"I Was Hitler's Boss"

                                                    Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book
                                                              "I was Hitler's Boss"
                                                           Current History, Vol. I, No. 3
                                                            Spencer Brodney, Editor

[Page 39]

"I was Hitler's Boss"
Current History, Vol. I, No. 3, November l941
Spencer Brodney, Editor.
By a Former Officer of the Reichswhar [sic]
( ...The following article is printed as a contribution toward a truthful account of the Nazi leader. Inquiries made by
the Editor show that the author is a trustworthy witness, though naturally the way he tells his story is his own. A
German army officer before and during the First World War, he subsequently served in the Reichswehr. There, as
he explains, the position he held enabled him to obtain first-hand knowledge of Hitler that other writers have
lacked... )
Mr. Paul Hagen mentioned that reliability of this man or account has not been established to his knowledge.-
        "For fifteen months I was in daily contract with Hitler, and I believe I know this strange man as well as,
        if not better than, anyone else. I knew him before he had to pretend and put on a leader's mask, ...
        After the First World War he was just one of the many thousand of ex-soldiers who walked the streets
        looking for work. For him it was especially hard, since he had not quite recovered from his war injuries
        and was without a family to which he could go back.
        At this time Hitler was ready to throw his lot in with anyone who would show him kindness. He never
        had that "Death or Germany" martyr spirit which later was so much used as a propaganda slogan to
        boost him. He would have worked for a jewish or a French employer just as readily as for an Aryan.
        When I first met him he was like a tired stray dog looking for a master. However fancifully writers
        describe him now, at that time he was totally uncorned [sic] about the German people and their
        Not long after the war, as soon as he was released from the hospital, Hitler tried to enter the postal
        service as a mail- carrier. His services were refused, because he was unable to pass the intelligence
        test. His school education in his Austrian village would have been quite sufficient, but his mental
        capacity suffered after he was gassed in the war .... p. 193
        I was at the time an infantry captain and detailed to organize and supervise what was called the
        instruction department. I picked a handful of non-commissioned officers with exemplary war records;
        among them was Hitler.
        ..... Hitler was at first quartered in the same room with two other instruction officers, but not for long.
        His room-mates complained about his physical habits, and that he talked and walked in his sleep and
        made himself generally a nuisance. We put Hitler in a small room on the second floor, with barred
        windows, which had been used until then as a lumber room. He seemed to be happy in this cubicle,
        and stayed there until he had to resign from the Reichswehr on June 10, 1920.
        Inside the barracks Hitler had no friends. He was shy and selfconscious. The reason for this was
        probably the deformity (described in his medical report) that made him unlike other men....
author also gives this deformity as reason for Hitler's being rated as permanently unfit for military service as
Austrian conscript.
        "...This friendship began under cover as far back as 1920. Hitler because of his physical defect was
        indifferent about Roehm's vices.; he, saw in Roehm only the distinguished officer. When his friendship
        with Roehm became known, Hitler had to resign his position in the Reichswehr." p. 197
        [Page 40]

        .. The reports that Hitler brought me daily in the Reichswehr were scrupulously honest, but his style
        and grammar were lamentable. His reports always had to be rewritten before I could file them. His
        intellect was not higher than that of an eight-year old child ......
        Hess was Hitler's first and most successful mentor .... A dabbler in mesmerism and faith healing; Hess
        certainly was most successful with Hitler. Before every important speech Hitler was, sometimes for
        days, closeted with Hess who in some unknown way got Hitler into that frenetic state in which he came
        forth to address the public. Just before Hitler had appointments to receive statesman or foreign
        correspondents, he was minutely coached as what to say. Sometimes when unexpected questions
        were put to him, he just walked away, or started his senseless political rantings.
        At times Hitler sulks like a bad-tempered child; he locks himself up for days and holds conversations
        with himself, and his public speeches and receptions have to be postponed. When in such moods,
        music often has a soothing effect on him. He does not care what type of music it is so long as it is
        noisy; he is not in the least musical; He likes Wagner's music because it is loud. As a rule his coach
        has to play the piano wildly, while he makes weird noises in his mouth, imitating a trumpet, and bangs
        his fists on tables and chairs. Such concerts can last for hours before Hitler falls into a tranquil sleep.
        p. 198
The author points out that the real power is Goering, who is going to take Hitler's place when the time has come.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                         Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:32 pm]
Germany: Jekyll and Hyde, by Sebastion Haffner (1941)

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                Germany: Jekyll & Hyde
                                                                 by Sebastion Haffner

HAFFNER, Sebastian: Germany: Jekyll and Hyde. 1941
Nearly all biographers of Hitler have made the mistake of trying to connect Hitler with the spiritual History of his
times and explain him in terms of it.
Haffner, Sebastian: Jekyll and Hyde. p .14.
..Hitler then is not popular. He is God or Satan. A human attachment to his person or even to the legend of his
person does not exist. There are no good-natured witticisms about him, no human anecdotes. There is no war
personal love and devotion inspired in his followers to weigh against the immense unsleeping disgust and loathing
felt by his enemies. For the former, his image floats on a dizzily high pedestal of power and success among the
clouds. (Some intellectual Nazis actually play with the idea of deifying Hitler after his death and preparations to
this end are already being made.)
He is nowhere loved as a man is loved. If the pillar of power and success crumbles under him nothing will prevent
his disillusioned worshippers from quartering and roasting him as all primitive people do with their fallen idols.
Certainly a close scrutiny of his person will not help to prevent this fate.
But all this is not particularly important, because Hitler's power over the German people rests on quite other
foundations than popularity.
Haffner, Sebastian: Jekyll and Hyde. pp. 31.32

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:35 pm]
Excerpts from "Assignment to Berlin,", by Harry W. Flannery

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                   Assignment to Berlin
                                                                   Harry Flannery, 1942

[Page 1]
Flannery, Harry ,W. :Assignment to Berlin. 1942.
"Hitler had a lot of respect for Petain" , said Dietrich. "I think he compared him to Hindenburg. At any rate, Der
Fuehrer, who never acknowledges anyone as his superior, bowed before Petain when he first met him and took
the old man's arm and led him to his car. Hitler had never done anything like that before. I think it may have been
also because Hitler remembered that Petain, when he was Ambassador to Spain, had saluted the Nazi flag in
Madrid along with all the rest. Hitler could not forget that. From that time on he was interested in the soldier,
Petain". (Flannery, 36)
Der Fuehrer walked rigidly, turning slightly to left and right, with one hand stiffly by his side and the other raised
diffidently before him in the party salute. Henever [sic] raised his hand as high as the others. Hitler was far from
pretentious. I thought he looked like many a Nazi waiter I had seen. He wore his gray trench coat and peaked cap
and was dressed with less show then any of his fellows. I noted that he had a curious little smile. I remarked about
it. One of the Nazis near me said it was unusual.
"Der Fuehrer smiles seldom," he said. He must be feeling good today." .....
Hitler strode to the centre of the platform,stood for a moment before them and then began to speak. His voice was
at first a slow, low rumble. As he went on, he became more emotional. His words suddenly took on vehemence,
his arms swept wise in gestures. He clenched his fist and held on to the end of his sentences. (Ibid., 147)
On March 16, The German day of memory for soldiers lost in the first World War, I heard Hitler make another
speech, this time in the Zeughaus...
...Hitler did not speak in the same fashion as usual on this occasion . He used no gestures and gave his words no
emotional stress. Instead he rested his hands on the sides of the rostrum, read from his manuscript, and hardly
lifted his eyes from its pages At the same time his text did not differ in tenor or content. (Ibid., 96,147,205-6)
[Page 2]

On one of these days Matsuoke visited Hitler ......
.... Hitler was expected to appear on the balcony with the Nipponese .......
.... The afternoon wore on and it grew dark. The crowd grew impatient, began to yell. Finally, after the people had
waited five hours, Der Fuehrer deigned to appear; he merely stepped to the balcony and saluted. The people had
waited all the afternoon for that. (Flannery, 213)
Hitler was fifty-two years old on April 20 ....... among the gifts to Hitler were four hundred pounds of coffee, three
hundred of tea, fifty of cocoa, some of them announced as coming from the United States. That meant that many
Germans had sacrificed their own small allotments of coffee, tea and cocoa to give Der Fuehrer, who could get all
he wanted. (Ibid., 245)
I went out on the street just as Hitler's car drove up. .... Hitler stepped out and looked about him, raising his arm in
salute as he did so. It was the same stiff, awkward half-salute as usual ..... The honour company snapped to
attention and presented arms. Hitler with the head of the Gestapo walked between them, his face
Hitler wore a special field-grey uniform....
Hitler made a few gestures on this occasion. Now and then he used one hand to cut the air, to point a finger, or
raised an arm to mark a climax. Occasionally he rested one hand on his hips. Now and then he stepped back with
both hands on his hips. After a victorious campaign, he was confident and in good form. He did not become as
excited as on other occasions. (Ibid., 263-264)
Flannery, Harry ,W. :Assignment to Berlin. 1942. pp. 213,245,263,36

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:38 pm]
The Guilt of the German Army

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                           The Guilt of the German Army
                                                               by Hans Ernest Fried

[Page 1]
Fried Hans Ernest: The Guilt of the German Army 1942.
German Labor Party Meeting Nov.12 1919:
...and it is certainly true that upon Adolf Hitler, who was used to the discipline and power of the Army, the meeting
made absolutely no impression."
Since that meeting made no impression on Adolf Hitler, why did he join the little group as "executive member"?
There is no direct evidence available for the assumption that he did so in order to receive more information for the
Army, or in order to influence the group in a sense agreeable to the Army, rather than from genuine interest. But
such an explanation of Hitler's steps cannot be excluded.
As of January 1st, 1920, the party decided to draw up new membership lists; and in order to give the illusion of
greater strength the lists "began with #500". Thus, in the new alphabetical list, Hitler received membership card
#555, as an ordinary member between 554, Georg Heuring, electrician, and 556, Joseph Hoetzel, soldier. Indeed,
so little was Hitler known at the time, that on this membership list his name was spelled "Hittler" ans [sic] as his
profession the compiler of the list first noted "painter". Only later (as a photograph of the page shows) was the
second "t" omitted and "painter" changed to "writer." As late as January 1921, the Voelkische Beobachter called a
Viennese lawyer, Walter Riehl, the "Fuehrer" of the National Socialist movement of Greater Germany.
In the early stages. the Army officers gave Hitler an opportunity to exercise his genius for propaganda and oratory
such as his party could never have provided. There is, for instance, the officially reported story of Colonel Hans G.
Hofmann, who returned September, 1919, with his volunteer troops from a military action against Hamburg, and
who, after his volunteer corps have been taken into the regular Reichswehr, went with them to the German
fortress of Passau.
At this time Hitler was education officer in the first Bavarian Riflemen's Regiment. For that reason, Hofmann let
him come to Passau, because Hofmann's battalion had been thrown together with a troop that left a great deal to
be desired. Hitler addressed the officers and noncoms of the battalion with so much success that Hofmann, the
same evening... summoned the citizens' guard so that they might hear Hitler (too). Possibly this was Hitler's first
appearance in public. Thus it was an active Army officer who arranged for Hitler's debut outside the military lecture
rooms to which he had hitherto been limited. The next day, Colonel Hofmann arranged for Hitler to address an
audience of high school students. No less important than these connections is the fact that they were by no
means concealed by either side. These passages are contained in a eulogizing biography of Colonel Hofmann by
the future National Youth Leader, Baldur von Schirach, published before Hitler rose to Chancellorship. Schirach
also points out that another active officer ordered the crack troops of an infantry company to protect the first public
meeting at which Hitler spoke in Munich. "The first company of the Reichswehr Infantry Regiment (?) that was led
by (the officer Adolf) Huehnlein us a strong, proud, and nationalistic- minded troop. Hence it was its shock
troopers who in 1919 protected the first meeting held by Adolf Hitler."
pp.91/92. Fried, The Guilt of the German Army.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                                          Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                                Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                         Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                        "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:41 pm]
Blood and Banquets (Bella Fromm)

                                                    Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book
                                                                     Blood & Banquets
                                                                      by Bella Fromm

[Page 1]
Fromm,Bella: Blood and Banquets.1942
Police Commander Heimannsberg ... told me a peculiar story: "When Hitler held his recent speech in the
Sports-Palast,vice police president, Bernhard Weiss, and I had the meeting watched and controlled by a troop of
especially reliable and trustworthy policemen. The next day a police officer came to report at my headquarters. A
man of whose integrity and Republican convictions I was almost a hundred percent sure. He had been posted by
the entrance gate when Hitler arrived. When Hitler alighted from his car he evidently mistook the Republican giant
for one of the bodyguards assigned to his personal protection. He strutted up to him and grabbed his hand.While
holding it in his famous,straight- forward,he-man grip, he gazed into the police officer's eye with that fatal
hypnotizing and irresistible glare, which swept the poor officer right off his feet. Clicking to attention, he confessed
to me this morning: "Since last night I am a National Socialist. Hell Hitler!"
Everyone watched Hitler. The Corporal seemed to be ill at ease, awkward and moody. His coattails embarrassed
him. Again and again his hand fumbled for the encouraging support of his sword belt. Each time he missed the
familiar cold and bracing support, his uneasiness grew. He crumpled his handkerchief, tugged it, rolled it, just plain
stage fright.
The scene was a brilliant one, and in all the large company there were but two Jewish women. Maria Chintchuck
and Elisabeth Cernuti, the wives of the Russian and Italian ambassadors.The former was seated next to Francois
Poncet, French Ambassador. The other-call it the playful malevolence of fate,if you wish- fiund [sic] herself seated
next to the Reichskanzler.
Fromm, Bella: Blood and Banquets. pp.36,75.
[handwritten: March 17, 1933]
"I play the piano for Hitler late into the night", he told proudly, "when he has his insomnia spells."
I did not say:"Who cares?"
I was told that Hitler has some sort of emotional fondness for the giant with the oversized hands. Just as he has
for his old friend Ernst Roehm. The household staff, and adjutants say: "Putz was with Hitler all night. Piano
playing,they say..."
I have never believed the rumours of homosexuality that have been spread about Hitler. I rather believe, and
many people have felt the same way, that he is asexual, or perhaps impotent, finding a sexual sublimation through
cruelty. They take private films of an especially gruesome nature in concentration camps. Films that only the
Fuehrer sees. These are rushed to him and shown, night after night.
0casionally Hitler's interest in a woman may be aroused; he may feel attracted by her charm-but that is all.His
emotions culminate in a kind of jealousy caused by his sense of frustration, in the knowledge that he cannot
respond normally.
Fromm,Bella:Blood and Banquets.1942. pp.9O
[Page 2]

Each woman crossing his path has been frightened out of her wits by Hitler,whose reaction to the woman of his
choice is a morose effort to hurt her feelings.He screams at her,he rages.He provokes scenes about a trifle.He
tortures the woman,treating her as if she were his personal prisoner.The case of his niece,Geli Raubal,is the
perfect example.Aware that he could not love her as a normal man would love a woman, he kept her locked in a
room, treated her as if she were a dangerous criminal, and finally shot her down one night in a fit of mad jealously
against a phantom rival.
Hitler is inordinately fond of motion pictures.He spends many hours every night in his private movie room. It takes
two or three full-length pictures a night to satisfy him. Once after seeing a picture in which Felix Bressart
appeared,the Fuehrer said: "This fellow is wonderful.A pity he is a Jew.
Fromm:Bella: Blood and Banquets. 1942 .pp 90 .91.
_March (?)O,1933.:
Adolf paused. A plain-looking little man.The coattails well-cut, in fact,better cut than the head,which seems out of
drawing, as if it did not belong with the rest of him. The last time I saw him his suit was not so well-fitting.New
tailors go along with new jobs .The better the job,the better the tailor.
Behind Adolf loomed a huge, uncouth figure-his Adjutant,Oberleutnant Brueckner .At the Lieutenant's side
appeared the elegant figure of Hans Thomsen. His suave elegance threw the clumsiness of the Fuehrer and his
Adjutant into rather tawdry relief.
Papen, in his flustered state,had been neglecting his duties.He was dashing from group to group to spread the
news of the Fuehrer's arrival when he should have been at the door to welcome the illustrious visitor.I saw Adolf
throw a glance in "Tommy's" direction for a cue as to just what to do next. Then I saw him try out the slippery floor
with a tentative Nazi toe.Gathering his resources, his coattails flapping and his body moving forward
dynamically,he dashed right in the direction our group.
My first impulse was the animal one of self-preservation. I wanted to scramble away.But already the Fuehrer was
bent over Martha von Papen's shaking hand. I could see Mammi trembling in anticipation of her turn. My actions
spoiled it for her,however. My attemtata [sic] retreat had attracted Adolf's attention from Mammi. He. came to me.I
was rooted to the spot.
"May I have the pleasure of bidding you good evening, gnaedige Frau?"he cooed.He seized my hand,pressed it to
his lips,and presented me, gratis,with one of his famous hypnotic glances. It did not seem to work on me.I felt only
a slight nausea.The fact is,I could not even feel that he was a member of the other sex.
Fromm, Bella:Blood and Banquets.1942.pp.95.96.
"Are yo having a good time ?"I was,I told him.
"Where did yo gain these decorations?"
They were from the World War, for my services with the Red Cross.
Fromm, Bella:Blood and Banquets,1942.p.96.
[Page 3]

"You enjoy being here?" I said I did,but that, in addition, it was my job,as I was diplomatic columnist for the Ullstein
I saw Hitler wince.The word "Ullstei."rang an unpleasant bell in in some noisome depth of his mind.Another kiss on
my hand."Hope to see you again soon." He was off.
Fromm,Bella:Blood and banquets, 1942. pp. (?)6
I followed Adolf with my eyes everywhere,not wanting to miss any of his debut.There comes a sudden flash into
his eyes that leaves one chilled. It reveals the diabolical and sadistic streak in Hitler's twisted make-up.A glimpse
of this expression leaves one no doubt as to the hopelessness of expecting any humane understanding or mercy
from this bellowing, blustering,dangerous egoist who obviously cloaks his inferiority complex with his cruel
despotism. In talking to people you got the impression that he was addressing an audience.The most casual
remark was delivered as though to a mass meeting.His gestures appeared as studied, and as unnatural,as those
of a ham actor.
He was no awe-inspiring personality.He gabe [sic] no impression of dignity.He was indifferent to whom he talked
or which group he joined.He was self-conscious and inferior in attitude.He. did not know what to do with his
hands.He clung to his handkerchief or pushed his geady [sic] forelock from his brow.The forelock glistened under
the elaborate care his Major-domo,fat Gustav Kannenberg- formerly owner of a famous Berlin wine tavern.
Hitler's eagerness to obtain the good graces of the princes present was subject to much comment.He bowed and
clicked and all but knelt in his zeal to please oversized,ugly Princess Luise von Sachsen- Meiningen her
brother,hereditary Prince George,and their sister,Grand Duchess of Sachsen-Weimar.
Beaming in his servile attitude he dashed personally to bring the princesses' refreshments from the buffet. He
almost slid off the edge of his chair after they had offered him a seat in their most gracious company.Papen found
the most exquisite delicacies to feed his Fuehrer. Hitler nibbled a lettuce leaf.He sipped orange juice.Everything
else remained untouched.Of course,Hitler is know to be a vegetarian. But is there is another reason for his public
abstinence ? Kannenberg told me recently: "The Fuehrer does not eat a bite unless my wife has prepared and
cooked it. And even then one of us has to taste it first before his eyes.
Upon the arrival of the immensely rich Prince Ratibor- Corvey and his two daughters,Hitler was again
overwhelmed.The princesses' mother is a granddaughter of Pauline Metternich.Ratibor is one of the best-paying
members of the party.The young princesses reacted with proper show of pleasure to his hand kissing and his
piercing glance.
Fromm, Bella,Blood and Banquets ,1942.pp.96.97.
[Page 4]

October 8,1933 I thought you could get anything you wanted from Hitler." Leni blushed,which she has learned how
to do with good effect."Oh it isn't what you think.He asks me to dinner a couple of times a week,but always' sends
me away at a quarter to eleven because he is tired."
Fromm, Bella:Blood and Banquets, 1942.p .131.
December 17. 1933.
When, after Gigli's first song, the applause had died down,in expectation of the next aria, applause set in from Box
No.7. Violent applause! Hitler is a good actor. Gigli was forgotten.The entire audience, so well-behaved and
composed as a rule,broke into a frenzy of ovation.Little bunches of violets were flung into Box No.7.People
climbed on chairs and bannisters to get a better glimpse of their Fuehrer.
Fromm, Bella: Blood and Banquets, 1942.p.143.
The adjoining box,very much to his annoyance, was taken by Victoria von Dirksen.Hitler is said to be sick and
tired of finding himself so frequently next to "that old hag."
Fromm;Bella:Blood and Banquets,1942, p. 143. December 17,1933.
August 4,1934.:Rolf is back from the Bayreuth festival. I had dinner with him and he told me the gossip.
"We could always tell when Hitler was coming to a performance because the S.S.and plainclothesmen would be
spread carefully throughout the audience. He arrived,as a rule,when the house lights had gone down. He would
be with his staff, and Winifred Wagner. She has a hard time of it with her children,they say. Especially
with"Mausi",as Friedelind is called,who refused to join the Hitler Maidens,and who has taken something of a
dislike to Hitler.Children see certain things rather clearly.
Fromm, Bella:Blood and Banquets, 1942.p.177.
April 12, 1935, (Goering) :The wedding party at the Kaiserhof comprised 33O persons high in government and
army circles,with Hitler,of course,the focal point of most eyes.The dinner was fabulous.Wines at ten dollars a
bottle.As the courses followed one another, each more sumptuous than the last,Hitler grew ever more silent and
morose. The barbaric splendor seemed to outrage him. After dinner he rose to deliver a little speech. By that time
he had worked himself into such a temper that he could hardly conceal his rage.Getting to his feet,his chair slid
from under him with such violence that it knocked down a crystal floor lamp,
Fromm, Bella,Blood and Banquets,1942.p.195.
[Page 5]

(April 12,1935.Goering)which fell with a loud crash. The whole scene operated like clockwork. Crash!Bang! At the
same time,four doors, cleverly camouflaged in the wall panels,were flung open, revealing S .S .men, guns drawn,
ready to leap .At Himmler's wink the invisible doors closed.The vanished.Hitler cleared his throat for the
wedding toast.
Fromm, Bella,Blood and Banquets,1942.p.195.
July 12,1937.:Had luncheon with Rolf at the Kaiserhof. In the lobby we met Kannenberg,who is now employed in
the Fuehrer's household. We are old patrons of Kannenberg's wine tavern at Dorotheenstrasse. The fat old man's
face beamed in recognition of old cash customers.
"Being in the in the Fuehrer's employ has improved your waistline , "I remarked. " He picked the winning side,"said
Kannenberg glanced around uneasily. "I had to close the joint,"he said,"business was so lousy.You think it's easy,
what my wife and I have to go through now? Just you try to get up a daily menu under such circumstances! The
Fuehrer, as you know, does not eat any meat. Very little fish. And there are many vegetables he does not like.
You have to be a magician!"
He looked around quickly again. "But I'm not supposed to talk about it.It's a criminal offense for us to talk about
anything that is connected with his private life."
Rolf regarded his girth. "How much of the food do you have to eat before Hitler believes you won't poison him?"
Kannenberg colored."That's not funny. You have no idea how careful we have to be. When my wife prepares his
meals, no one is allowed to approach within ten yards of the pots.
Then, sooto voce [sic], "As though anybody would want to eat that insipid stuff."
Fromm, Bella,Blood and Banquets,1942.p.128,249.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                [ Index ]
                                         Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:47 pm]
The Foe We Face; Pierre Huss, 1942

                                                    Office of Strategic Services
                                                         Hitler Source Book
                                                                      The Foe We Face
                                                                      by Pierre J. Huss
                                                                        (Part 1 of 4)

[Page 1]
Pierre J. Huss: The Foe we face, 1942
In January of 1935 Adolf Hitler was sitting out the winter in his alpine chalet on the 0bersalzberg, above
Berchtesgaden, somewhat tensely awaiting the outcome of the plebiscite .....He let Goebbels and others loudly
beat the drum while he sat up there in the snow and went walking with the huge white Hungarian shepherd dog
always at his side.
At such times the German Fuehrer strictly forbade his guards to follow; he relied entirely on the dog at his side,
the heavy waking stick of knotted wood, and the rapid-fire luger automatic in his pocket. He wore a gray golf suit
with heavy woolen socks stuck into snow boots and an old felt hat drawn over his right eye, and on days when the
wind whistled sharply or snow whipped through the air, a gray mackintosh with a muffler around his neck. He'd
crunch the snow with a slow step and proceed by a short cut over the hill back of his chalet toward a somewhat
forsaken Bavarian-style cafe.
..... I had arranged through Karl Boemer and Alfred Rosenberg for an interview with Hitler on the day of the Saar
pelbiscite [sic] returns, on the assumption that it would be an opportune moment sure to find him in the best of
moods, provided everything went in his favor. I arrived there to find him in high glee, with Goering on hand in a
huge white sweater to help celebrate the victory of the Saar with its overwhelming majority in favor of the
immediate return to Germany. Hitler was in his golf suit, studying the latest returns, and his eyes were alight with
joy. Without wasting time on ceremonies, he got his hat and stick and insisted that I accompany him on his usual
walk before lunch. The big Hungarian dog plowed ahead of us through the snow, cavorting and barking with
delight. But he seldom rushed further than ten yards away, turning back to see that his lord and master was
following in good order. Later I was told that this dog could be relied upon to rip to pieces any stranger
approaching Hitler unannounced.
We reached the crest of the hill at the edge of the pine woods and looked back. I was breathing hard, for this was
not my customary daily routine. Hitler grinned slyly and said it was good exercise, this walking through thedeep
[sic] snow, the only kind of exercise, he said, he had time or inclination to take. He pointed with his stick to his
chalet below and to the sweeping hills around it.
       "A good rifle shot, aiming through telescopic sights, could easily pick me off from here while I am
       sitting on the porch or in that back room there," Hitler said in a matter-of-fact way. "I am buying up all
       these hills and making it forbidden property so that Himmler can quit worrying. I have also had the
       road you came up on commandeered, closing it to public traffic so that in effect this whole section of
       the mountain will be closed off to any but authorized persons."
His walking stick pointed far across the valley to the distant city of Salzberg we could just make out under the
clouds over in Austria. "Himmler and the army people got together sometime ago and figured out that a few well
directed cannon shots from over there some dark night could blow us out of bed," the Nazi Fuehrer said with
something of a forced laugh. He resumed the walk and added: "I cannot just walk over the border and take a piece
out of Austria, and I will not move this house away or abandon it just to get out from under the range of Austria
and cannons. I am a fatalist and all those things take care of themselves."
I thought to myself that Hitler was taking chances walking by himself in these lonely mountains, even if he did buy
them by the mile in order to keep strangers at a distance. A legion of people would gladly have knocked him off.
With this in mind, I pointed to two wood choppers making their way some hundreds of yards ahead of us toward
the lonely Bavarian cafe and boldly said they could easily overpower him before he'd have a chance to defend
himself or call for help. I wanted to hear [Page 2] what he'd say.

He nodded and whistled for the dog and held him by the collar,while he told me to press a hard snowball together
and throw it high and afar. I did this, and the snowball went sailing off into the air.
Hitler whipped an automatic out of his pocket and with deliberate aim fired at my snowball. A split second after his
shot rang out the snowball burst apart in midair, obviously torn by the passing bullet. I suppose I looked a bit
skeptical, for Hitler asked me to throw a second snowball. He shot leisurely, and, it seemed to me, almost without
aiming. The snowball broke violently to pieces in midair.
Hitler replaced the pistol in his pocket and tapped me on the arm. "Sehen Sie, I am not entirely defenseless" he
smiled. "It is generally conceded in the S.S. and the army that I am a better pistol shot than most of their best
ones. I also make it a point to know more about guns and weapons and bullets of all kinds than those who come
to me to explain the intricacies of a new rifle note or a cannon's mechanism. I have read and studied many
technical books on those subjects, including one or two by your American experts. I believe I can say with
justification that I am one of the few all-around ballistic experts in the world today."
I checked up in German army circles on that claim and found it generally substantiated. He has a standing order
out for every book on that subject and frequently reads deep into the night to absorb a new experiment with shells
or bullets. He can draw a blueprint on the involved mechanism of German foreign large-and-small caliber guns
and do it from memory. That is one of those things about Hitler one shouldn't forget in sizing him up as the man
we now are about to beat.
He is a fanatic, every inch of him, going into a passion or fury when the occasion demands. I touched him off on
that walk in the snow with a hint that some of his twenty-five-point program would set the world afire if carried out
to the letter. He stopped dead in his tracks and like a flash he changed from the Bavarian alpine rambler to Adolf
Hitler, dictator of flaring temperament and rabble-rousing fanatic. He stamped the snow with his boot and waved
his walking stick in fervid agitation.
Pierre J.Huss, pp.l,2,3,4,5.
[Page 3]

March 1938: I had been sent to Vienna by Connolly and Faris to cover the story and to get our local
correspondent there out of jail. He was a Jew, and it took some days and a lot of string pulling with key men
around Hitler to get him out and across the border to Italy. But it provided me with an opportunity also to keep a
finger on Hitler's activity, from talks with several of those always around him I pieced together his first night in
He took over the royal suite, a high ceilinged affair of three main rooms done up in much red drapery and furniture
of white and gold. The bathroom was modernized,but not much else. The Imperial Hotel definitely had been
coasting along on its reputation and made no attempt to rival the up-to-date Bristol and Grand across the way.
But Hitler had his reason for coming to the Imperial, and that night he gathered a small circle of intimates around
him and talked to them until the small hours of Vienna and his days there. He had Schaub,the personal adjutant,
pull the glossy boots off his feet and occasionally bring him a glass of warm milk. Then he reclined in loose
comfort on the sofa and delved into reminiscences, waxing excited enough to sit up straight and rumple his hair
when telling of some of the hard times he had seen in that city.
P.J.Huss: The Foe we face p.8.9.
He told them: "In the old days the Viennese used to have a sentimental way of saying: "And when I die I want to
go to heaven and have a little hole among the stars to see my Vienna, my fair Vienna." I didn't feel very much that
way. The Hapsburgs and the spendthrifts may have looked at Vienna as a playground and paradise, but to me it
was a city going to decay in its own grandeur. Only the Jews made money, and only those with Jewish friends or
those willing to do the work for the Jews made a decent living. I and a lot of others like me, practically straved [sic]
and some went begging.
"I used to walk past the Imperial Hotel of nights when there was nothing else to do and I hadn't even enough
money to buy a book. I'd watch the automobiles and the coaches drive up to the entrance and be received with a
deep bow by the white-mustached porter out in front, who never talked to me if I came near him. I could see the
glittering lights and chandeliers in the lobby but I knew it was impossible for me to set foot inside.
One night, after a bad blizzard which piled up several feet of snow, I had a chance to make some money for food
by shoveling snow. Ironically enough, the five or six of us in my group were sent to clean the street and sidewalk
in front of the Imperial Hotel.
       "That was the night the Hapsburgs were entertaining-old Josef was still alive but he didn't appear. I
       saw Karl and Zita step out of their imperial coach and grandly walk into this hotel over the red carpet.
       We poor devils shoveled the snow away on all sides and took our hats off every time the aristocrats
       arrived. They didn't even look at us although I still smell the perfume that came to our noses. We were
       about as important to them, or for that matter to Vienna, as the snow that kept coming down all night,
       and this hotel did not even have the decency to send out a cup of hot coffee to us. We were kept there
       most of the night, and each time the wind blew hard it covered the red carpet with snow. Then I'd take
       a broom and brush it off, glancing at the same time [Page 4] into the brilliantly lit interior, which
       fascinated me. I heard the music and it made me wish to cry. It made me pretty angry, too, and feel
       the injustice of life. I resolved that night that someday I would come back to the Imperial Hotel and
       walk over the red carpet into that glittering interior where the Hapsburgs danced. I didn't know how or
       when, but I have waited for this day and tonight I am here.
       "I shall have this hotel listed as our party hotel and I shall come here each time I am in Vienna, I shall
       have it renovated and modernized, but the name shall remain the same. And a red carpet shall be on
       the sidewalk every time I come so that I can walk over it into the hotel the same as those aristocrats
       did back in those days when I shoveled snow. I have never forgotten the resolution I made.
       Providence fulfilled my wish."
That is Hitler to the core. He can never forget or forgive, and everything he does has its motive. The conquest of
Vienna and the Imperial Hotel in a way were to him the wiping of the slate, a settlement of scores.
He likes to gloat over his triumphs,and particularly to go back to places where he was spurned in the old days.
There is there is a hotel in almost every large city in of Germany where he will stop and strut around because at
one time or another he was boycotted and refused quarters in every hotel in that city except perhaps the one he
now favors. Or he might have been given shelter and food by the individual who now owns the leading hotel in the
city. All because that man did Hitler a favor in the days he became a power in the land.
In Weimar, for example, there is the White Elephant Hotel, rebuilt by the party in lavish style with the reserved
Fuehrer suite. In Nuremberg, is the Deutscher Hof, an expensively rebuilt edifice. In Godesberg on the Rhine, a
little distance above the fabled rock of Lorelei, there is the Dreesen, where he held his famous conference with
Neville Chamberlain a few days before the signing of the fatal Munich Pact .....
The owner of the Dreesen snapped his fingers at the anti-Hitlers, and offered him sanctuary free of cost in the
Dreesen Hotel in Godesberg. That settled it, and whenever Hitler thereafter toured the Rhineland,he spent days
and days in the Dreesen with the man who had done him a favor in the face of public disapproval.
Hitler, after assuming power, did with the Dreesen what he did with hotels he fancied all over Germany. He took it
under his official wing and partly remodeled it at the expense of the Nazi party for purposes of his own. He
installed the usual Fuehrer suite of three rooms. That included a reception room of larger proportions, a sort of
combination private office anti sitting room, and a comfortable bedroom. I had a chance to go through his suite in
the Dreesen a few hours before he arrived for his conference with Chamberlain and thus had a good opportunity
to size up the arrangements.
In the Berlin chancellery and at Fuehrer headquarters he makes it a point during the war to sleep on a camp bed,
but in the hotels and castles he picks on he has a comfortable, wide bed. In the Dreesen it is low and stands next
to a window of bulletproof glass overlooking the Rhine. A blood-red silken bedspread enlivens the pink-colored
room. There is an enameled white telephone on the night table. I was told that the hook on the side, closest to the
pillow is for a special pistol holster, which reminded me of the proverb that uneasy lies the head that wears a
crown. I also remembered at that moment that he had demonstrated himself some years before to me as quick on
the draw and a crack pistol shot.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                           [ Index | Next ]
                                         Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page

                                                               Breakthrough System Delivers Daily Cash!
                                                        Click Here To Learn More and receive the FREE report:
                                                       "How To Make A Comfortable Living On The Internet." [5/25/2001 10:51:54 pm]
The Foe We Face; Pierre Huss, 1942

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                       The Foe We Face
                                                                       by Pierre J. Huss
                                                                         (Part 2 of 4)

[Page 1]

P.J.Huss:The Foe we face .1942
There were flowers, chiefly chrysanthemums, all over the room in big vases. A freshly pressed uniform was laid out
for him, along with a brown shirt fitted with special moisture-absorbing material around the collar. In the summer, he
changes underwear daily and shirts as often as three time, especially during days of strenuous speaking. He likes
long underwear but nothing of silk. He likes to shave himself once in a while and always does so when there is a
barber around he doesn't personally know.
I looked into his bathroom and in fact pulled the chain just to have the satisfaction of having done it in his bathroom.
The bathtub and walls were done in pink, with shiny nickel fixtures and chairs with rubber cushions. The towels
were initialed with a blue A.H. Altogether, he wasn't doing too badly by himself. Schaub, the personal adjutant,acted
as his valet and general nursemaid, reportedly even washing his back .... .
... He had a bunch of us foreign correspondents flown to the Warsaw airfield while the city was still a mass of
smoke and flame in late September of 1939 and a few minutes later landed there himself, appropriately arriving in
time to lecture us, against this fiery background, on the evils of mankind and the stupidity of England in encouraging
the Poles to oppose him.
"A great crime has been committed," he said dolefully, and he gazed with a well-posed attitude of regret at the
holocaust a short distance off. "Ja,the Polish military went mad and look at the crime committed against their own
people. They were drunk with power and talked even of marching to Berlin. Then they barricaded themselves in the
city and look at Warsaw now. You must tell the world of their callousness."
In Berlin, if he felt like it, he'd delight small circles of friends occasionally with mimicking men such as Goering or
Himmler.I did not have to guess twice on the Warsaw airfield to know he was up to those tricks of his. He came
there to be melodramatic and at the time hide under false colors the awful horror he had visited upon a great
European capital.
But his act was soon over, or forgotten. He came around to each one of us as is customary, and shook hands as
Press Chief Dietrich called off the names and outfit each one represented. Our little group included Bertil
Svahnstroem, able correspondent for the newspaper Politiken in Stockholm.
"Ach Svahnstroem," Hitler repeated slowly, and shook the correspondent's hand more heartily. "Are you related to
the great Swedish actress and singer?"
"Only in a distant way, "Svahnstroem replied. "But of course in Sweden she has become a sort of legend."
Oblivious to burning Warsaw, Hitler was off on the subject of Svahnstroem and her qualities,discoursing for at least
ten minutes about her and his opinion of her renditions. He cited at length some highlights and criticisms of her
career, in the same breath plunging deeper and deeper into an analytical oration on the respective values and
merits of the Swedish and German stage and opera. He had decided opinions on the subject, none of which were
challenged or questioned by those standing around in the smoke-tainted air. He was, in fact,shoving off again, and
everybody else had to listen. That is the advantage of being a dictator- especially a talkative one.
He used to tell people in all seriousness that he turned vegetarian because he couldn't bear the thought of animals
and fowls being killed for human consumption. At other times he'd claim he had to turn vegetarian because in the
old days he couldn't afford the price of meat and fowl. He used to drink beer but gave it up when his figure showed
bulges of fat.
Hitler likes to sneer at royalty and its trappings but he is not above a bow at its throne when the occasion calls for it.
He went to Rome early in May 1938 on a state visit arranged for him by Mussolini, and he [Page 2] was eager as a
little boy out to see the king and queen. He was nervous, too, and those around him told he was edgy all through
his stay the Quirinal Palace, worrying about committing a faux pas of etiquette in front of the king and queen. He
bawled out his adjutants on the least provocation, lining them up for a personal inspection and telling each one just
what he must do. He forbade them as much as touch wine or alcohol, lest their foot slip and give a black mark in
royalty's eyes to the Nazi Fuehrer's entourage.
I watched him from the grandstand the Italians had built for the diplomats and foreign correspondents opposite the
Colosseum, where the climax of the Roamn [sic] spectacle came as Emmanuel's coach of six white horses rumbled
up the Triumphal Way and passed the ancient ruins of Rome standing like ghosts in the searchlight flood ....
Through my glasses I saw Hitler squirm round for a good look, and apparently he was so excited that he began
tapping plumed little Emmanuel on the knee. Hitler had never seen anything like this, not even in the bawdiest Nazi
shows Goebbels staged for him. Now the small boy was coming out in him.
He forgot that he was sitting in a royal coach beside a real king, driving in state through imperial Rome. He bounced
around and gaped at the show.
Official Reception of Hitler: His eyes moved nervously over the crowd touching his very elbows as he went by with
slow step, leading Queen Helene on his arm. She was a little bit taller then he anddid [sic] not look any happier than
Hitler. He was plainly ill at ease, end evidently felt like a fish out of water.....On Capitoline Hill that day I did not
notice any very hearty conversation between the royal house and Hitler, or maybe that was only because none
could hold conversation with Hitler unless he or she talked German. They had interpreters present but Hitler stood
around amid all this imperial splendor and folded and unfolded his arms. I had the impression that he just didn't
know what to do with his hands ....
...In Florence he changed horses again and eagerly tried to impress on us that in heart he is a born artist. He spent
hours in this magnificent city of art, drinking in its soft beauty and gazing at the works of the immortal masters at the
Uffizi. He talked to Mussolini and others by the hour of the genius and marvels of the Botticellis, the Titians, the
Leonardos. He stood upon the heights of Fiesole, the ancient Etruscan town above Florence, and spread his arms
toward heaven to eulogize the magnificence of the view at his feet. "If I had my way, I'd go incognito to Florence for
ten days," he remarked to several of us sometime later. "I'd put on a false beard, dark glasses and an old suit, and
comb my hair a different way. Then I'd spend that ten days in those art galleries of Florence worshiping as an artist
at the feet of the old masters.'
He looked silliest on that night when he left for Germany by train from Rome. He came to the station straight from a
farewell banquet, escorted by Emannuel. I almost fell over, for on his head was a silk hat. It simply didn't go with
him. and alongside of little Emmanuel he looked like a clown trying to be serious. The silk hat sat on his head as if
he had carefully placed it on with both hands. He walked stiffly, and a glass of water could have stood on top of his
lid without spilling a drop. He had pulled it down so hard to make it stick on the ride tot he [sic] station, that he had
trouble getting it off when he said good-by to Emmanuel on the platform. As the train moved he stood at the window
of the railway coach wearing his silk hat and with his right arm outstretched in the Nazi salute. .....
There has been much talk since the latter part of 1941 on the inside of the Nazi party that Hitler has decided to get
married right [Page 3] after the war. It is known of course, in these same circles, but never talked about with
strangers, that for nearly a dozen years now Hitler has had his clandestine love affair with Fraulein Theresa von
Thorn, one of the five daughters of an aristocratic Bavarian family. She is a petite brunette and likes to wear her
hair in bangs. Her Family was one of the first among the aristocrats to go Nazi and soon drew Hitler's attention by
their unstinted activity on his behalf. The Von Thorns soon were invited to Berchtesgaden and silent romance
bloomed between the Nazi leader and one of the younger girls shortly after. Since then the Von Thorn family have
been the most frequent visitors up on the mountain, and the girl is always there when Hitler is in residence. Even
the war has not kept him from her, and the girl, more than the Alps, is the reason he rushes off to Berchtesgaden at
every opportunity. She hardly ever goes to Berlin, but when she does, she lives at the Kaiserhof Hotel under an
assumed name, carefully guarded from intruding eyes. The Fuehrer would never forgive or forget the talkative one
who'd spill the secret of the girl he sleeps with and intends to marry after the war. That is, if he is still around after
the war.
P.J.Huss: The Foe we face. pp. 1, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24
"Did I ever show you my favorite trick ?" Lutze said suddenly, after draining enough champagne to float a ship. He
took his champagne glass and filled it to the brim, saying:
       "It scares a lot of women out of their wits, and Hitler gets a good laugh out of it. He has me pull this one
       at state banquets or things get boring him and he wants to get rid of the old wives who hang around too
       long. It breaks the ice when there are too many stuffed shirts and their women sitting at the table and
       someof [sic] them faint. Look!"
Laughing and shouting, he reached up to his left eye and neatly removed the eyeball, dropping it into his
champagne with a deft twist of the hand. Then he stirred the drink and gulped down the whole works, champagne
with glass eye to boot. He opened his mouth to show that he had swallowed the glass eye, but a moment later he
made as thoughto [sic] belch hard and out came the glass eye.
He wiped it indifferently amid his own shouted laughter and replaced it in the left eye socket. There was, I must say,
scarcely anything to betray that false eye, unless the light happened to reflect too strongly in the glass.
       "There you are, perfectly simple," he said with a sweeping gesture. "You should hear them shriek !"
       "And what does Hitler do ?"
       "He laughs to himself and never lets on that he has seen me do it before. He is a better actor than some
       of our stage and film stars. It's a good way to get rid of some of those ancients."
P.J.Huss, The Foe we face pp.51,52.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                            Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:51:58 pm]
The Foe We Face; Pierre Huss, 1942

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                       The Foe We Face
                                                                       by Pierre J. Huss
                                                                         (Part 3 of 4)

[Page 6]

We walked along to an inconspicuous little cabaret doing pretty good business in nudes and wisecracks next door
to the big Metropole Theater... This place specialized in an interior of private booths looking out on the floor show
.... Two men sat alone there, nearly hidden by the semi-darkness. They had on light raincoats, with the collars
drawn up to their eyes. They both wore large horn-rimmed glasses. The booths on either side were also taken up
by men in dark clothes, men with nondescript faces. They were carefully watching the crowd and especially anyone
who walked near to the corner booth .....
.... It was not the first time Hitler and Goebbels had come here before the war -- the place closed a year later -- but I
never would have looked for them in the cabaret, on that night of all nights .....
.... The fact is he handed his memorandum over to Henderson at seven-fifteen that evening and his armies had
orders to roll into Poland before dawn on September 1, regardless of the outcome of negotiations, for Hitler was
convinced that at the worst the British and possibly the French would carry on a shadow war for a few weeks and
then make a deal. So he played his cards with cool self-assurance. That night he celebrated war, not peace.
He probably liked the floor show, for he sat there in the dark booth with Goebbels for another half-hour before
vanishing as discreetly as he had come.
P.J .Hues The Foe we face pp. 81, 82, 83
Hitler takes himself seriously and will flare up in a temperamental rage at the least impingement by act or attitude
on the dignity holiness of State and Fuehrer. I incurred his momentary displeasure some years ago when I offered
him a pencil instead of a fountain pen to sign his name to a photo held out to him. He threw the pencil down without
comment and reached for somebody's else [sic] proffered fountain pen. That's Hitler.
P.J. Hues: The Foe we face.p.104.
Slowly the Mercedes car with its six uniformed men moved toward the German officer standing at rigid attention in
the main yard back of the dome. There was no other living soul in sight. The first car was followed by three
others...similar in appearance. They, too, were filled with square-jawed men from the Rhine. ..who jumped out
before the first car stopped and rushed up to form a sort of half circle around the one up ahead.
[Page 7]

A six-foot adjutant in the first car had sprung to the ground .... and yanked open the door opposite the driver. Adolf
Hitler, wearing a white coat of dustproof gabardine, pushed his right leg slowly to the ground, a little stiff from the
long drive into Paris and perhaps again bothered a bit by a twinge rheumatism, and stood up to stare at the
suntopped edifice above. He preferred to look up at things, like the stars, rather than down into the depths where
men work and struggle below the surface... Hitler, the mighty Fuehrer of the Third Reich and master of armies
swooping over Europe had come to visit Napoleon.
To Hitler it was a pilgrimage, a dream come true, and a miraculous milestone in a passion which guided at least
part of his life. He came here to look at the Napoleon he had followed over the battlefields of Europe step by step...
he came here to look at the hallowed spot where rests the man whose political ideas for Europe gave Hitler a basic
pattern to follow. And here... lay the man by whose military mistakes Hitler swore to profit.
The German officer who greeted Hitler received a perfunctory salute .... he led the way up the ... steps to a
nail-studded wooden door and pushed it open. Hitler stepped inside, walked quickly through the ante-chamber into
the great rotunda under the dome, as if he knew his way in the dark... His men ... were scarcely able to follow him
... Hitler stood [unreadable] the marble balustrade and looked down into the pit at the sarcophagus inside of which
Napoleon I sleeps.
He didn't salute; his cap with the golden swastika eagle stayed on his head; he just stood there with hands on the
balustrade and mouth slightly open... His men keenly aware of his mood and temper tiptoed... to the balustrade and
also looked down, saying nothing and most of them far from impressed by what they saw below... To them...sworn
to the daily task of guarding the Nazi Fuehrer with their very lives, this was just another tomb... Their job at the
moment was to keep from sneezing, coughing, or breathing too hard... They made sure the guns were easy to
reach... They neveropened [sic] their mouths or talked to the Fuehrer, unless perchance he threw a word... at the
nearest one... a command to bring him a glass of water or perhaps to call this or that adjutant.
I guess it was a full minute before the Fuehrer broke that strange silence which laid a cold hand on your heart there
under the Dome des Invalides that dying day in July... We had been taken there a little bit earlier on our pledged
word of silence on what we would see... So forestalling a leak to the outside world about an incident... they were not
anxious to have published at that time... Hitler was to make his formal visit to Paris some days later, when the Nazi
propaganda machine intended to go to work and make the most of it. On this day the Fuehrer had come in his own
right and on a pilgrimage dear to his heart.
We stood opposite the tomb and waited, keenly watching... him. He was lost in thought, with that faraway
expression again creeping over his face. He folded his arms and murmured something we could not hear; his lips
moved, as if he were talking to himself, and once or twice he shook his head. Then he came out of the trance as
suddenly as it had begun, and he leaned forward on the balustrade to stare more fixedly into the pit.
"Napoleon, mein lieber, they have made a bad mistake," the guttural voice of the Fuehrer said suddenly out of the
void. It startled me, standing there across from a live war lord and above a dead emperor... He had sounded a bit
cynical and slightly amused .... turning to his Press Chief, Otto Dietrich, to tap him on the arm. But he was talking to
all before him.
"Ja, it is a big mistake they have made," Hitler repeated and into the pit . "They have put him down into a
hole.People must look down [Page 8] at a coffin far below them. They eyes [sic] cannot come close and really
grasp what they are looking for.
       "They should look up at Napoleon, feeling small by the very size of the monument or sarcophagus
       above their heads. You do not impress people if you walk in a street and they are on top of a building.
       They must look at something above them; you must be the stage and the center of attraction above the
       level of all eyes. Then the mind reaches out and fastens itself upon the object or the person. It is all a
       matter of common psychology. The effect of Napoleon and his hold on the nation would have been
       much greater if people could come and actually touch the stone he sleeps in by reaching their arms up
       and perhaps by standing on tiptoe. This way, I must assume that the thousands who have come here
       before me look into their guidebook and go away without remembering more about it than about the
       next place. Their minds failed to grasp the greatness of Napoleon, and Napoleon down there in that pit
       failed to touch their hearts and affect his mission after death of keeping alive the spirit and tradition of a
       great epoch."
Hitler began to walk slowly around the balustrade, pausing once more at the glass door leading into the church with
its tattered flags of Napoleon's wars in Europe, to look almost carelessly into the pit from the opposite side of where
he had stood before. I could not help but feel that a sort of disdain had replaced the man's former intentness. "I
shall never make such a mistake." Hitler said suddenly." I know how to keep my hold on people after I have passed
on. I shall be the Fuehrer they look up to and go home to talk of and remember. My life shall not end in the mere
form of death. It will, on the contrary, begin then.
Hitler left the Dome des Invalides, as I later found out, determined to carry out among the first things after the war
the great plan for his life after death. I knew that in years gone by he had gone on the assumption that death not
find him a very old man; he used to wrok [sic] out blueprints for terrific construction projects in Germany by the mile,
throwing millions of men into the jobs and billions of marks. He was in a hurry then, racing his monuments against
the Reaper and always saying to people that the great things he would leave undone would never be finished by
those coming after him. He was firmly convinced that the furious pace and the epochal age in which he lived and
moved (he really is convinced he is the motivating force and the molder of that age) would terminate soon after his
death, swinging the world by nature and inclination into a long span of digestive process marked by a sort of quiet
inactivity. People in his "thousand-year Reich" would build monuments to him and go around to touch and look at
the things he had built, he thought. He said as much on that glorified visit of his to Rome in 1938, adding that a
thousand years hence the greatness and the the [sic] ruin of his own time must intrigue the people of those faraway
days. For, believe it or not, that is how the mind of this man Hitler projects itself without a blush over the centuries.
P.J.Huss, The Foe we face.pp.
[Page 9]

So it comes about that Hitler, if his Third Reich should outlast the war, might reach the point where he can prepare
on this earth the material means of keeping his grip after death on the hearts and the minds of men. The plans are
all made, and the blueprint lies in the vault of the Fuehrer House in Munich. In fact, the plans are a change of those
from some years back, when they bored and drilled up through the throat of an Alpine peak to build the solitary
Eagle's Nest for Hitler high above the clouds of his mountain chalet at Berchtesgaden.
I was up there once, in this fantastic engineer's feat of stone, steel, and glass. The idea back of it was to have a
mausoleum here for Hitler after death, [unreadable] in the clouds above, over beyond the reach of the ordinary man
but always there to look at from the valley far below.
They say it was built without Hitler's knowledge by a favorite architect who later died. It was intended as a great
surprise to the Fuehrer from those close devotees and from that grotesque circle of Nazis clinging around him like
blindfolded apostles. They believed and preached his divine inspiration and mission, convinced that his hold on the
German people after death would grow to enormous proportions, drawing them to him as Mohammed draws the
pilgrimages to Mecca. So they built the Eagle's Nest atop the highest peak in Berchtesgaden and presented it to
him in the initial form of a teahouse and secluded place to get away from the world for a few hours....
....I happen to know that he was pleased as a child when he first [unreadable] up to that lair of the gods.
P.J.Huss,The Foe we face.pp. 215, 216
Perhaps I found out by chance on that day at Napoleon's tomb why Hitler has abandoned the idea of using the
Eagle's nest as his last resting place after death. The Fuehrer felt that up at the Eagle's Nest he was far removed
from the personal touch essential to the success of his plan; up at the Eagle's Nest there could be no crowds
coming in future pilgrimage from the far corners of the earth to stare at him in silent awe and perhaps touch the
crypt before them. His plan needs constant emotion and a play on hysteric mass minds, and the more he can
arrange the means and ways of achieving this after he dies, the more surely he is assured of his goal. At least that
is how he looks at it, and that is the line he is working on.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                    [ Previous | Index | Next ]
                            Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:11 pm]
The Foe We Face; Pierre Huss, 1942

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                                       The Foe We Face
                                                                       by Pierre J. Huss
                                                                         (Part 4 of 4)

People don't know it yet, or at least the secret remains that of a dream for [unreadable] around him. It is this
blueprint in the Fuehrer House in Munich, carefully drawn to meet every condition, that this man Hitler believes will
fasten that mystic hold of his on the people within Germany after he dies. This blueprint, if ever it materializes,
visualizes a great square in Munich on the spot where the city's present railway station is located.
All these tracks, all those rambling low buildings of the station, and scores of big hotels and buildings immediately
facing it vanish from sight on that blueprint. From the huge square emerging here would unfold also an avenue of
majestic proportions leading straight through the city to the historic street and square down which he and his
brown-shirted Nazis walked in 1923, to [Page 10] meeta [sic] blast of machine-gunfire and therewith the end for
another ten years of their beer-hall putsch. On that blueprint it is to be an avenue with an arch such as only the
Caesars dreamed of. Hundreds of houses which would have to be razed on either side never offered it's
draughtsman a moment's qualm of conscience.
As Hitler designed it with that over-busy pencil of his, a great squat and square mausoleum is to rise in the exact
center of that Munich square, forming the basic mantle of a gigantic square column to rise some seven hundred
feet into the air. On top of the column is to stand a great Nazi eagle holding the swastika in its claws. The spread of
the wings, according to the specifications on that blueprint, from one tip to the other would measure two hundred
and twenty-five feet. Columns and pillars, like the Roman temples of old would provide the chief architectural relief
to the eye in the vast structure of the mausoleum. Inside, and this actually inside the hollow column above, the
sarcophagus of Fuehrer I of the Third Reich would stand on a high pedestal. It would be a masterly work of German
stone and artisanship, simple in its exterior design but impressive to the eye. Here, amid the eagles and flags and
wreaths of Nazidom, guarded day and night by steel-helmeted men, who marched with him or the sons who come
after them, Hitler could lie and keep his hold on the masses. As far as I know, he has not yet definitely decided
whether it would serve his purpose best to follow the methods of Lenin in Red Square in Moscow and give the
pilgrims to the shrine a glimpse of himself through a glass aperture. There are many around him he consults, or
used to, with astrologers and psychologists alike on this point -- who are inclined to believe that mystery and the
unseen are more powerful than the opposite.
One school of thought in the Reich, for example, is convinced that the actual sight of Lenin's body under its glass
case in Moscow detracted from the mystic effort desired and secured largely a physical reaction. This school feels
strongly, too, that with a glass aperture the crowd filing past naturally would stare only through the glass and fail to
get into the spirit of its surroundings. In fact, they say, the average man or woman in his eager and excited state of
mind at seeing Fuehrer Hitler through the glass would probably never notice or glance at anything else.
Be that as it may, am important role would naturally be played by the spectacular decoration surrounding the tomb.
There is an idea for the moment of huge torches burning in an eternal flame of red fire, the smoke being drawn off
through special air filters but nevertheless offering just a touch of incense.
The soft blue light always filtering upon the tomb of old Emperor William I in Berlin -- so famous and effective that
tourists from all over the world used to make a beeline for it -- also has come into consideration. There would be a
specially soundproof floor, carefully designed to deaden the footfalls of the passing crowd and and thus preserve
the glorified silence.
Leading into and away from the shrine itself would be the doors into the various ante chambers comprising in part
the museums and exhibition rooms of the things held most sacred to Nazidom. There could be seen, in one section
of the structure, all the uniforms and personal things used by the Fuehrer in life. The boots, the hats, the caps, the
shoes. In a special glass case the iron cross he won World War I [sic] and perhaps the Nazi-party button he
originally put on as party member Number 7, back there in the roaring days of Munich of the Buergerbraeukeller
and street fights with Communists. Another case no doubt would show the Fuehrer's pen-and-ink sketches and the
water colors drawn by him in the lean and hungry daysbefore [sic] the World War I and later in the trenches, sold for
a pittance until he came to power, when the price for each of them went sky high and the Nazis combed out all art
shops and attics in the hope of taking up every last one of them. Those and the designs for his highways and Nazi
edifices now standing around all over Germany as laid down in paper by him will all be in a glass case in [Page 11]
[unreadable] that exhibition room. The idea would be to let the visitor see for himself the Fuehrer as he was in
private life and as the leader, always stressing the simplicity and the miracle of this man. It would be effective
preparation on the mental side and indelibly stamp into the mind that hero in the shrine next door lay more than just
an ordinary mortal. It would be a privilege to the wandering pilgrim to come near him, even as it was in life. All this
and much much more was contained in that locked-up blueprint in Munich, where Hitler always had felt more at
home than in Berlin.
Pierre J.Huss: The Foe we face pp. 219, 220, 221, 222
Hitler is afraid.
But he does not say so.
I saw him scarcely a month before he declared war on the United States, and talked to him at length. It was not until
the interview had long proceeded past the stage of bombast and boasting that I was able to sense the fear that is
nibbling upon his strange mystic soul, keeping him awake at night.
But as ashield [sic] to these innermost feelings he shouted:
       "I will outlast your President Roosevelt; I will also outlast this crazy man Churchill; I can afford to wait
       and take my time to win this war my way."
Beneath that close-clipped little mustache the pursed lips of this man Hitler parted for just the fraction of a second,
reflecting a pin point of Russian sun in that upper gold tooth of his. His eyes of watery blue looked at me with a
vacant expression, lost in thoughts far away from that spot known to the world as Fuehrer headquarters. He stood
there amid the park like scene, hands folded behind his back and the great coat of rubberized field gray nearly
touching his boots.
I stood on the beaten path of hard sand already slightly edged with snow and waited. The Fuehrer was doing the
talking; I knew from previous experience that this was no time to interrupt him.
"I am Fuehrer of a Reich that will last for a thousand years to come," he said suddenly, as if coming out of a distant
mental space. His hands sprang into gesticulate action and his gray suede glove slapped the empty palm of his
ungloved hand.
       "No power on earth can shake the German Reich now, Divine Providence has willed it that I carry
       through the fulfillment of a Germanic task.
Hitler stamped nervously with the polished right boot, a familiar habit of his and hard on the carpets.
We walked with a loose stride toward the little lake amid the birch and pine woods, scarcely aware of the birds still
chirping in the wintry sun. It isn't always easy to walk with Hitler; it is an unwritten rule that you keep step no matter
what the pace. Hitler is an erratic walker falling at one moment into a slow lope caused probably by a twinge of
rheumatism periodically bothering his right leg; the next moment, on the urge of a sudden torrent of speech, he
changes to a light and [Page 12] almost dainty quickstep, turning sidewise to talk while slapping the palm of the left
hand with his glove. Curiously enough he never looks back over his shoulder.
I stopped along with him, keeping just a fraction of a pace behind. Some years before, when I had first met and
interviewed the Nazi Fuehrer high up in his Bavarian alpine chalet in Berchtesgaden, I had learned from brief
instructions preceding the interview to keep my hands in plain sight. Even here in the open woods it would be a
faux pas to put your hands in your pocket in company of the Fuehrer. He might get nervous, and if not his lynx-eyed
bodyguard and uniformed shadows would definitely dislike your attitude. Even his field marshals and generals
scarcely do otherwise, and by common consent they leave their service sidearms behind when around the Fuehrer.
We can to a turn in the path leading back to Fuehrer headquarters. On the sun bench alongside the lake's edge a
squirrel was busy gathering supplies for the winter. Hitler slowed up and motioned to me to look. He reached into
the pocket of his coat and brought forth a paper bag of hazelnuts. Quietly, and with a half-smile on his pinkish face,
he walked forward toward the squirrel, holding some nuts in the open palm of his right hand. The bushy-tailed little
fellow looked with bright eyes at the man and his nuts, and waited to be coaxed. Then, with a quick jump, it ran up
his coat and climbed into his hand, calmly gathering the nuts in its paws and sit there [sic] chattering. The Fuehrer
and master of nearly all of Europe was pleased as Puncj [sic]. He chuckled and talked to the little animla [sic].
forgetful of the world around him and the thousands fighting and dying at his command far out there on the Russian
"Ja, if the world would only mind its own business like this little squirrel," he said suddenly and brushed bushy-tail
aside. We resumed a slowerwalk [sic], and the half-dozen S.S. guards and yes men always around him moved
forward at appropriate distance behind us.
       "It gathers in food [sic] to live and keeps itself busy in the business of getting it all its life. That was all I
       wanted to do before the madmen made me change my plans and fight for the existence of Germany. I
       had plans and work for my people for fifty years to come, and didn't need a war to stay in office like the
       Daladiers and Chamberlains. And for that matter, Herr Roosevelt of America."
My ears pricked up a slight edge of annoyance in the voice of the Fuehrer when he mentioned Roosevelt. I looked
at him out of the corner of my eye and saw his brow pucker beneath the visored cap with just a slight frown.
Instinctively I felt thatwe [sic] had touched a sore spot, easy to guess and easy to irritate into a mental outburst. He
was inwardly bitter and vindictive against the man he obviously considered his greatest political and personal foe, a
man at the head of a state more powerful and more resourceful in a different way than his own, and therefore to
him a direct menace and danger. I felt intuitively that just for that second and [sic] icy chill had creptbetween [sic]
us. It struck me suddenly, with unmistakable clarity, that I had stumbled on a secret locked within the Fuehrer's
breast, a secret he would never let out and which he may never admit having.
_Pierre J.Huss: The Foe we face. pp.
[Page 13]

       "Ja, Herr Roosevelt and his Jews!"
The now-scowling Hitler added this as an afterthought. He seemed to be talking to himself, forgetful of the
American at his side, and brooding over the man he hated.
A cold rain mixed with a bit of sleet had begun despite the patches of sunlight peering out of fast driving clouds. We
reached the glass door leading into the central house of Fuehrer headquarters that looked not unlike a comfortable
hunting lodge. Inside the small hall with its mounted deer heads, flunkies with booted black pants and white coats
without ornament took our things and deferentially stepped aside. So did everybody else around that house, giving
you the uncomfortable feeling that no one but the Fuehrer should be heard or seen, lest perhaps a blitz of
unrestrained temper and authority hit the man nearest the volcano. That has happened time and again, coming and
going with the destructive and startling force of a whirlwind.
Hitler walked around the plainly furnished reception room with its little round table surrounded by easy chairs and a
sofa. The whole was the familiar reproduction in mixture of Hitler's personal style in reception rooms and
chancellories at Munich and Berlin and Berchtesgaden., all slightly on the stiff side with a restrained reach for the
A fire of split logs blazed cheerily on the hearth. A shepherd dog with a swastika collar strolled lazily up to Hitler and
nuzzled his hand. He stroked the head, motioning me to sit down opposite. Others like his unimaginative Press
Chief Otto Dietrich and Chief Interpreter Schmidt, also came around to sit there and listening silent obedience.
By no stretch of the imagination could one call a partylike [sic] this a gay or inspiring occasion. A taste of the
formidable, mixed with suspense and the uneasy feeling of something unreal, pervaded the room. It seemed very
warm around there suddenly. and on the back of my neck I felt the slight moisture of perspiration. Yet I do not
perspire easily.
The Fuehrer looked at a message held before him on a tablet by one of his military adjutants. Without glancing at
the man who had brought the message, he scribbled on the pad and pushed it away. He sat forward again and held
his hands between his knees.
There was a moment of hesitation as his eyes came to rest upon me, striving, no doubt for a split second to identify
again this mortal before him.
"I know how to wait," the nervous mouth said suddenly with a quick draw of breath. "Ja, and I can wait. I waited
three years for Austria, and at the end of that time, despite all the mischief and opposition again me paid political
criminal and elements in and outside of Europe, I got back Austria without firing a shot.
He began rubbing his knees in growing agitation.
The right boot dug into the carpet again, this time almost viciously.
Hitler talked on, scarcely pausing for breath. Inside his peculiar mind he was then and there already at grips with
Roosevelt, mentally grasping for the throat of his deadly foe and tearinghim [sic] to bits in an inborn rage over
wrongs and grievances he believes he has suffered at the hands of the man with the smile in Washington.
I sat there listening to his tirade of bitterness rooted in fear; he gave the impression of a man who had had a vision
in his grasp only [Page 14] to have it torn out of his hands again bythe [sic] elusive foe who haunted his dreams.

Pierre J.Huss: The Foe we face. 1942. pp.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                         [ Previous | Index ]
                            Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:16 pm]
Auto-conversion of oss-sb-bloch-01

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                         Interview With Dr. Eduard Bloch
                                                                  March 5, 1943
                                                                   (Part 1 of 2)

[Page 21]

Resumee of interview with:
Dr. Eduard Bloch March 5th, 1943
It was definitely established that Dr. Bloch treated the Hitler family in 1906 and 1907. (possibly also previous to this
Documentary proof: photostat of record and bill.
At that time Hitler's father was dead already. Dr. Bloch's impressions of the family life, "quiet, the only bone of
contention being Adolf, who refused to become an official and wanted to become an artist; his mother backing him
against his father..." seem to be based on his reading of Heiden's biography rather than on actual knowledge.
The mother was a big, stoutish woman, very pious and kind.
"Sie wuerde sich im Grab umdrehen, wenn sic wuesste, was aus ihm geworden ist .... "
Adolf was a source of worry to her, yet she seems to have complied with all his deficiencies.
"Wissen Sie, Herr Doktor, der Adolf ist halt noch zu jung ..."
The sisters were married already at that time and did not live at home any more.
Mother and son lived in s rented apartment, small place, rather poor; the pension afforded a modest income on
which they could just manage to live.
"Eines ist sicher: er (Ado]f) hat seine Mutter abgoettisch geliebt...!"
Dr. Bloch stresses that the relationship between mother and son, their reciprocal adoration, was unusual.
Klara Hitler was her husband's second cousin; daughter of a cousin (?); she had been brought up in his house and
seems to have taken care of the household during, at least, his second marriage, possibly also during his first; after
his second wife's death he married her and changed his name. Allegedly for an inheritance. (Heiden??) She had
been her husband's foster daughter since she had been an orphan.
She died from a cancer in her breast; she was operated on, but it was too late since there were already metastases
in the pleura.
[Page 22]

Her illness was very painful; during the last months, Dr. Bloch gave her an injection every day.
No physical deformity; definitely no tuberculosis; though tuberculosis was hereditary in the family from the father's
Not afraid of the doctor.
Very good behavior towards the doctor. But difficulties at school, always quarrels with schoolmates. Allegedly got a
hiding from a classmate, name of Hatschek (Eternit-Hatschek), who, according to Dr. B., was very much afraid of
retaliation when Hitler annexed Austria. Made a gift to the Gestapo of his villa. (??)
Difficulties at school obviously a fact. Here Dr. B. speaks of something he knows and he was familiar with at the
time. Adolf did not learn anything; except drawing and history.
"Das hat mir sein Professor selbst erzaehlt..."
.During his mother's illness, he had been in Vienna for the first time. Postcards to Dr. B. "Ihr ewig dankbarer A.H."
One of them a drawing, obviously copied from a well known picture, monk with wineglass. The other (sent from his
second and decisive sojourn in Vienna?), ordinary postcard.
Reason for going to Vienna: wanted to attend Academy. Was refused. (Here Dr. B's memories obviously get very
much mixed up with his reading.)
Queer enough, Dr. B. mentions a third sister, but no second brother. He had a vague memory that there had been
other children who had died in their infancy.
[Page 23]

My Patient, Hitler- Dr. E. Bloch as told to J, D.Ratcliff Collier's March 15, 1941.
...I knew Adolf Hitler as a boy and as a young man. I treated him many times and was intimately familiar with the
modest surroundings in which he grew to manhood. I attended, in her final illness, the person nearer and dearer to
him than all others - his mother .....
.... First, I might introduce myself. I was born in Frauenburg, a tiny village in southern Bohemia which, in the course
of my lifetime, has been under three flags: Austrian, Czechoslovakian and German. I am sixty-nine years old. I
studied medicine in Prague, then joined the Austrian army as a military doctor. In 1899 I was ordered to Linz,
capital of Upper Austria, and the third largest city in the country. When I completed my army service in 1901 I
decided to remain in Linz and practice medicine ....
...As a city, Linz has always been as quiet and reserved as Vienna was gay and noisy. In the period of which we
are about to speak - when Adolf Hitler was a boy of 13 - Linz was a city of 80,000 people ....
The Hitler family moved to Linz in 1903, because, I believe, of the good schools there. The family background is
well known. Alois Schicklgruber Hitler was the son of a poor peasant girl. When he was old enough to work he got a
job as a cobbler's apprentice, worked his way into the government service and became a customs inspector at
Braunau, a tiny frontier town between Bavaria and Austria. Braunau is fifty miles from Linz. At fifty-six Alois Hitler
became eligible for a pension and retired. Proud of his own success, he was anxious for his son to enter
government service. Young Adolf violently opposed the idea. He would be an artist. Father and son fought over this
while the mother, Klara Hitler, tried to maintain peace.
As long as he lived Alois Hitler persevered in trying to shape his son s destiny to his own desires. His son would
have the education which had been denied him; an education which would secure him a good government job. So
Father Alois prepared to leave the hamlet of Braunau for the city of Linz. Because of his government service, he
would not be required to pay the full tuition for his son at the Realschule. With all this in mind he bought a small
farm in Leonding, a Linz suburb.
[Page 24]

... The family was rather large. In later life Adolf has so overshadowed the others that they are, for the better part,
forgotten. There was a half-brother Alois, whom I never met. He left home at an early age, got a job as a waiter in
London and later opened his own restaurant in Berlin. He was never friendly with his younger brother.
Then there was Paula, the oldest of the girls. She later married Herr Rubal, an official in the tax bureau in Linz.
Later still, after her husband's death and her brother's rise to power, she went to Berchtesgaden to become
housekeeper at Hitler's villa. Sister Klara for a while managed a restaurant for Jewish students at the University of
Vienna; and sister Angela, youngest of the girls, married a Professor Hamitsch at Dresden, where she still lives...
... The family had barely settled in their new home outside of Linz when Alois, the father, died suddenly from an
apoplectic stroke.
At the time Frau Hitler was in her early forties. She was a simple modest, kindly woman. She was tall, had brownish
hair which she kept neatly plaited, and a long, oval face with beautifully expressive gray-blue eyes. She was
desperately worried about the responsibilities thrust upon her by her husband's death. Alois, twenty-three years her
senior, had always managed the family. Now the job was hers.
It was readily apparent that son Adolf was too young and altogether too frail to become a farmer. So her best move
seemed to be to sell the place and rent a small apartment. This she did, soon after her husband's death. With the
proceeds of this sale and the small pension which came to her because of her husband's government position, she
managed to hold her family together.
In a small town in Austria poverty doesn't force upon one the indignities that it does in a large city. There are no
slums and no serious overcrowding. I do not know the exact income of the Hitler family, but being familiar with the
scale of government pensions I should estimate it at $25 a month. This small sum allowed them to live quietly and
decently unnoticed little people in an out-of-the-way-town.
Their apartment consisted of three small rooms in the two-story house at No. 9 Bluetenstrasse, which is across the
Danube from the main portion of Linz. Its windows gave an excellent view of the mountains.
My predominant impression of the simple furnished apartment was its cleanliness. It glistened; not a speck of dust
on the chairs or tables, not a stray fleck of mud on the scrubbed floor, not a smudge on the panes in the windows.
Frau Hitler was a superb housekeeper.
The Hitlers had only a few friends. One stood out above the others; the widow of the postmaster who lived in the
same house.
The limited budget allowed not even the smallest extravagance. We had the usual provincial opera in Linz; not
good, and not bad. Those
[Page 25]

who would hear the best went to Vienna. Seats in the gallery of our theater, the Schauspielhaus, sold for the
equivalent of lO to 15 cents in American money. Yet occupying one of those seats to hear an indifferent troupe sing
Lohengrin was such a memorable occasion that Hitler records it in Mein Kampf!
For the most part the boy's recreations were limited to those things which were free; walks in the mountains, a swim
in the Danube, a free band concert. He read extensively and was particularly fascinated by stories about American
Indians. He devoured the books of James Fenimore Cooper, and the German writer Karl May - who never visited
America and never saw an Indian.
The family diet was, of necessity, simple and rugged. Food was cheap and plentiful in Linz; and the Hitler family ate
much the same diet as other people in their circumstances. Meat would be served perhaps twice a week. Most of
the meals they sat down to consisted of cabbage or potato soup, bread, dumplings and a pitcher of pear and apple
For clothing, they wore the rough woolen cloth we call Loden. Adolf, of course, dressed in the uniform of all small
boys; leather shorts, embroidered suspenders, a small green hat with a feather in its band ....
...What kind of boy was Adolf Hitler? Many biographers have put him down as harsh-voiced, defiant, untidy; as a
young ruffian who personified all that is unattractive. This simply is not true. As a youth he was quiet,
well-mannered and neatly dressed ......
...He was tall, sallow, old for his age. He was neither robust nor sickly. Perhaps "frail looking" would best describe
him. His eyes - inherited from his mother- were large, melancholy and thoughtful. To a very large extent this boy
lived within himself. What dreams he dreamed I do not know.
Outwardly, his love for his mother was his most striking feature. While he was not a "mother's boy" in the usual
sense, I have never witnessed a closer attachment. Some insist that this love verged on the pathological. As a
former intimate of the family, I do not believe this is true.
Klara Hitler adored her son, the youngest of the family. She allowed him his own way wherever possible. His father
had insisted that he become an official. He rebelled and won his mother to his side. He soon tired of school, so his
mother allowed him to drop his studies.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                            [ Index | Next ]
                            Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:19 pm]
An Interview With Dr. Eduard Bloch (2/2)

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                         Interview With Dr. Eduard Bloch
                                                                  March 5, 1943
                                                                   (Part 2 of 2)

[Page 26]

...All friends of the family know how Frau Hitler encouraged his boyish efforts to become an artist; at what cost to
herself one may guess. Despite her poverty, she permitted him to reject a job which was offered in the Post office,
so that he could continue his painting. She admired his water colors and his sketches of the countryside. Whether
this was honest admiration or whether it was merely an effort to encourage his talent I do not know.
She did her best to raise her boy well. She saw that he was neat, clean ,and as well fed as her purse would permit.
Whenever he came to my consultation room this strange boy would sit among the other patients, awaiting his turn.
There was never anything seriously wrong. Possibly his tonsils would be inflamed. He would stand obedient and
unflinching while I depressed his tongue and swabbed the trouble spots. Or, possibly, he would be suffering with a
cold. I would treat him and send him on his way. Like any well-bred boy of fourteen or fifteen he would bow and
thank me courteously.
I, of course, know of the stomach trouble that beset him later in life largely as a result of bad diet while working as a
common laborer in Vienna. I cannot understand the many references to his lung trouble as a youth. I was the only
doctor treating him during the period in which he is supposed to have suffered from this. My records show nothing
of the sort. To be sure, he didn't have the rosy cheeks and the robust good health of most of the other youngsters;
but at the same time he was not sickly.
...At the Realschule young Adolf's work was anything but brilliant. Authority for this, I have the word of his former
teacher, Dr. Karl Huemer an old acquaintance of mine. I was Frau Huemer's physician. In Mein Kampf, Hitler
records that he was an indifferent student in most subjects, but that he loved history. This agrees with the
recollections of Prof. Huemer.
Desiring additional training in painting, Hitler decided he would go to Vienna to study at the Academy. This was a
momentous decision for a member of a poor family. His mother worried about how he would get along, I understand
that she even suggested pinching the family budget a little tighter to enable her to send him a tiny allowance. Credit
to the boy, he refused. He even went farther; he signed his minute inheritance over to his sisters. He was eighteen
at the time.
I am not sure of the exact details of what happened on that trip to Vienna. Some contend that he was not admitted
to the Academy because of his unsatisfactory art work. Others accept Hitler's statement that his rejection was due
to his failure to graduate from the Realschule- .. In any case he was home again within a few weeks. It was later in
this year - 1908 - that it became my duty to give Hitler what was perhaps the saddest news of his life.
[Page 27]

One day Frau Hitler came to visit me during my morning office hours. She complained of a pain in her chest. She
spoke in a quiet, hushed voice; almost a whisper. The pain she said, had been great; enough to keep her awake
nights on end. She had been busy with her household so had neglected to seek medical aid. Besides, she thought
the pain would pass.away... An examination showed that Frau Hitler had an extensive tumor of the breast. I did not
tell her of my diagnosis.
I summoned the children to my office next day and stated the case frankly. Their mother, I told them, was a gravely
ill woman .... Without surgery, I explained, there was absolutely no hope of recovery. Even with surgery there was
but the slightest chance that she would live. In family council they must decide what was to be done.
Adolf Hitler's reaction to this news was touching. His long, sallow face was contorted. Tears flowed from his eyes,.
Did his mother, he asked, have no chance? Only then did I realize the magnitude of the attachment that existed
between mother and son. I explained that she did have a chance; but a small one. Even this shred of hope gave
him some comfort.
The children carried my message to their mother. She accepted the verdict as I was sure she would- with fortitude.
Deeply religious, she assumed that her fate was God's will. It would never have occurred to her to complain. She
would submit to the operation as soon as I could make preparations.
I explained the case to Dr. Karl Urban, the chief of the surgical staff at the Hospital of the Sisters of Mercy in Linz.
Urban was one of the best-known surgeons in Upper Austria. He was - and is - a generous man, a credit to his
profession. He willingly agreed to undertake the operation on any basis I suggested. After examination he
concurred in my belief that Frau Hitler had very little chance of surviving but that surgery offered the only hope.
... Frau Hitler arrived at the hospital one evening in the early summer of 1908. I do not have the exact date, for my
records of the case were placed in the archives of the Nazi party in Munich.
In any case, Frau Hitler spent the night in the hospital and was operated on the following morning. At the request of
this gentle, harried soul I remained beside the operating table while Dr. Urban and his assistant performed the
Two hours later drove in my carriage across the Danube to the little house at No. 9 Bluetenstrasse, in the section of
the city known as Urfahr. There the children awaited me.
The girls received the word I brought with calm and reserve. The face of the boy was streaked with tears, and his
eyes were tired and red. He listened until I had finished speaking. He had but one question. In a choked voice he
asked: "Does my mother suffer?"
[Page 28]

...As weeks and months passed after the operation Frau Hitler's strength began visibly to fail. At most she could be
out of bed for an hour or two a day. During this period Adolf spent most of his time around the house, to which his
mother had returned.
He slept in the tiny bedroom adjoining that of his mother so that he could be summoned at any time during the
night. During the day he hovered about the large bed in which she lay.
An illness such as that suffered by Frau Hitler, there is usually a great amount of pain. She bore her burden well;
unflinching and uncomplaining. But it seemed to torture her son. An anguished grimace would come over him when
he saw pain contract her face. There was little that could be done. An injection of morphine from time to time would
give temporary relief; but nothing lasting. Yet Adolf seemed enormously grateful even for these short periods of
I shall never forget Klara Hitler during those days. She was forty eight at the time; tall, slender and rather
handsome, yet wasted by disease. She was soft-spoken, patient; more concerned about what would happen to her
family than she was about her approaching death. She made no secret of these worries; or about the fact that most
of her thoughts were for her son. "Adolf is still so young." she said repeatedly.
On the day of December 20, I made two calls. The end was approaching ...So the word that Angela Hitler brought
me the following morning came as no surprise. Her mother had died quietly in the night. The children had decided
not to disturb me, knowing that their mother was beyond all medical aid. But, she asked, could I come now?
Someone in an official position would have to sign the death certificate....
...The postmaster's widow, their closest friend, was with the children, having more or less taken charge of things.
Adolf, his face showing the weariness of a sleepless night, sat beside his mother. In order to preserve a last
impression, he had sketched her as she lay on her deathbed...
I sat with the family for a while, trying to ease their grief. I explained that in this case death had been a savior. They
understood. In the practice of my profession it is natural that I should have witnessed many scenes such as this
one, yet none of them left me with quite the same impression. In all my career I have never seen anyone so
prostrate with grief as Adolf Hitler.
[Page 29]

I did not attend Klara Hitler's funeral, Which was held on Christmas Eve. The body was taken from Urfahr to
Leonding, only a few miles distant. Klara Hitler was buried beside her husband in the Catholic cemetery, behind the
small yellow stucco church. After the others - the girls, and the postmaster's widow - had left, Adolf remained
behind; unable to tear himself away from the freshly filled grave.
. ...A few days after the funeral the family came to my office. They wished to thank me for the help I had given them.
There was Paula, fair and stocky; Angela, slender, pretty but rather anemic; Klara and Adolf, The girls spoke what
was in their hearts while Adolf remained silent. I recall this particular scene as vividly as I might recall something
that took place last week.
Adolf wore a dark suit and a loosely knotted cravat. Then, as now, a shock of hair tumbled over his forehead. , His
eyes were on the floor while his sisters were talking. Then came his turn. He stepped forward and took my hand.
Looking into my eyes, he said: "I shall be grateful to .you forever." That was all. Then he bowed. I wonder if today
he recalls this scene. I am quite sure that he does, for in a sparing sense Adolf Hitler has kept to his promise of
gratitude. Favors were. granted me which I feel sure were accorded no other Jew in all Germany or Austria.
...During this period (first years in Vienna) he took time out to send me a penny post card. On the back was a
message: "From Vienna I send you my greetings. Yours, always faithfully, Adolf Hitler."
. ..Official Nazi publications also record that I received one of Hitler's paintings - a small landscape. If I did I am not
aware of it. But it is quite possible that he sent me one and that I have forgotten the matter. In Austria patients
frequently send paintings or other gifts to their physicians as a mark of gratitude...
...I did, however, preserve one piece of Hitler's art work. This came during the period in Vienna when he was
painting post cards, posters, etc., making enough money to support himself .... Hitler sent me one of these cards. It
showed a hooded Capuchin monk hoisting a glass of bubling champagne. Under the picture was a caption: "Prosit
NeuJahr." On the reverse side he had written a message: "The Hitler family sends you the best wishes for a Happy
New Year. In everlasting thankfulness, Adolf Hitler. " (reports about confiscation of these souvenirs by Gestapo who
issued receipt for them)
When he left for Vienna, Adolf Hitler was destined to disappear from our lives for a great many years .... Not until
the beginning of his political career in 1920 were we again to get news of this quiet, polite boy who grew up among
[Page 30]

... in 1937, a number of local Nazis attended the party conference at Nirnber [sic]. After the conference Hitler invited
several of these people to come with him to his mountain villa at Berchtesgaden. The Fuehrer asked for news of
Linz. How was the town ? Were people there supporting him? He asked for news of me. Was I still alive, still
practicing? Then he made a statement irritating to local Nzis [sic]. "Dr. Bloch," said Hitler, "is an Edaljude - a noble
Jew. If all Jews were like him, there would be no Jewish question."...
Dr. E. Bloch- My Patient Hitler - Colliers, March 1941
About Hitler's return to Linz:
.. It was a moment of tense excitement. For years Hitler had been denied the right to visit the country of his birth.
Now that country belonged to him. The elation that he felt was written on his features. He smiled, waved, gave the
Nazi salute to the people that crowded the street. Then for a moment he glanced up at my window. I doubt that he
saw me but he must have had a moment of reflection. Here was the home of the Edeljude who had diagnosed his
mother's fatal cancer; here was the consulting room of the man who had treated his sisters; here was the place he
had gone as a boy to have his minor ailments attended....
It was a brief moment, then the procession was gone....
.. Hitler established himself in the Weinzinger Hotel, particularly requesting an apartment with a view of the Bestling
Mountain. This scene had been visible from the windows of his modest apartment where he had spent his
The following day he called in a few old acquaintances: Oberhummer, a loyal party functionary; Kubitschek, the
musician. Liedel the watchmaker; Dr. Huemer, his former history teacher. It was understandable that he couldn't
ask me, a Jew, to such a meeting; yet he did inquire after me....
... Hitler arrived Saturday evening. Sunday he visited his mother's grave, and reviewed local Nazis as they marched
before him... On Monday, Hitler departed for Vienna. ...
Reports about special treatment by Gestapo. Yellow star removed from home and office of Dr. Bloch. He also was
allowed to remain in his apartment - did not have to vacate Linz - Mtter [sic] apparently handled "by Berlin"
[Page 31]

about trying to get favor to take life savings with them:
... I knew that I could not see Adolf Hitler. Yet I felt that if I could get a message to him to would perhaps give us
some help.
If Hitler himself was inaccessible perhaps one of his sisters would aid us. Klara was the nearest: she lived in
Vienna. Her husband had died and she lived alone in a modest apartment in a quiet residential district. Plans were
made for my daughter, Gertrude, to make the trip to Vienna to see her. She went to the apartment, knocked, but got
no answer. Yet she was sure that there was someone at home.
She sought the aid of a neighbor. Frau Wolf - Klara Hitler - received no one, the neighbor said, except a few
intimate friends. But this kind woman agreed to carry a message and report Frau Wolf's reply. My daughter waited.
Soon the answer came back. Frau Wolf sent greetings and would do whatever she could. By good fortune Hitler
was in Vienna that night for one of his frequent but unheralded visits to the opera. Frau Wold saw him and , I feel
sure, gave him the message. But no exception was made in our case....

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                            [ Index | Next ]
                            Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:25 pm]
Suppliment to interview with Dr. Eduard Bloch

                                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                                          Hitler Source Book
                                           Suppliment to Interview With Dr. Eduard Bloch
                                                             April 1943

[Page 1]

Supplement to interview with Dr. Bloch
I saw Dr. Bloch again on April 10th and got to more facts from him which seem of importance:
       a) Dr. Bloch is positive that there was a third sister. His daughter confirms that he always used to talk
       about this third sister, so that seems to exclude the idea that this may have been a mistaken memory of
All the more so, since he says that this said third sister always was sort of hidden by the family because she was a
mental case. It seems she was debile.
To his best knowledge she was a daughter from the second wife of Alois Schicklgruber. He is, however, not quite
certain about this point.
       b) An acquaintance of Dr. Bloch's, a Mr. Bleibtreu, member of the family of famous actors, a gentile and
       of Nazi inclinations, once went to Leoding and looked up the school records. There he found evidence
       that Adolf had had trouble at this school- which would mean in his 11th or 12th year - on account of
       some "Sittlichkeitsvergehen".
He was, however, not excluded from school, the thing seems to have been hushed up and settled. It probably was
nothing too serious.
I asked whether he had done something with boys or with girls. Dr. Bloch thinks it was with girls.
He is quite positive on this point, too. He remembers that said Mr. Bleibtreu reproached the headmaster for not
having disposed some way or other of this damaging evidence against the Fuehrer.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                         [ Previous | Index ]
                            Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:29 pm]
Excerpts from an Interview with Dr. Arnold Brecht

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                        Excerpts from an interview with Dr. Arnold Brecht
                                                           April 1943

[Page 1]

Interview with Dr. Arnold Brecht - New York City, April 23, 1943
Dr. Brecht represented Prussia in the Reichsrat and as such was the most powerful member. It was the custom in
Germany for a new Chancellor to make his first official visit to the Reichsrat in order to meet its members and make
a short address on his views and the policies he expected to pursue. After the Chancellor got through speaking the
senior member of the Reichsrat made a few routine remarks concerning the Constitution and the obligation of the
Chancellor to observe its limitations and outlined the functions of the Reichsrat to the Chancellor. Hitler observed
this custom and two days after his appointment as Chancellor he appeared before the Reichsrat. His address was
perfectly innocuous. It was very short and he did not commit himself to any concrete policy. He was very
self-contained, spoke in an ordinary tone of voice and tried to be pleasant end agreeable.
Before the meeting the members of the Reichsrat stood around in an informal manner waiting for Hitler to arrive. He
was then introduced to each of the members individually. He conducted himself very well during this performance
and said a few pleasant words to each member. When he was introduced to Dr. Brecht he said that he had met him
before. Dr. Brecht said that he thought Hitler was mistaken since he could not recall having had the pleasure
previously Hitler told him that they had met in Munich in 1923 when Brecht was making some official visit there and
Hitler was present at a meeting. Dr. Brecht remembered being in Munich but could not recall Hitler. Hitler appeared
somewhat hurt that Dr. Brecht failed to remember him.
After Hitler got through speaking it fell to Dr. Brecht to make the usual remarks about the Constitution, etc. While he
was speaking he noticed that Hitler, who sat at his right, became somewhat agitated and wormed around in his
chair. Brecht paid no particular attention to this since his remarks were the usual ones but as soon as he finished
speaking Hitler arose, shook hands with the members very briefly and departed. A very short time after the meeting
Brecht received a telephone call from Hitler's adjutant informing him that Hitler was furious at Brecht's remarks and
demanded to know by what right thought he could tell Hitler what his duties and obligations to Germany were. He
added that it was only due to Hitler's remarkable self-restraint that he did not disband the Reichsrat on the spot.
Brecht was also at this time a Social Democrat member in the Reichstag. When Hitler summoned the first meeting
of this body there was some controversy among the Social Democrats concerning the wisdom of their appearing
since they [Page 2] were reasonably sure that their appearance would be the signal for some form of violence. It
was finally decided that since it was their duty, and for the sake of appearances, they would attend. In order to
avoid giving any provocation for a riot before the meeting started they decided that the eighteen of them would wait
in one of the anterooms until the meeting was called to order and then they would file in in a body. Word reached
Hitler that the Social Democrats were waiting in the anteroom. He, with some of his staff, suddenly appeared at the
door. The Social Democrats were standing around the room in groups of twos and threes. Hitler strode into the
room, stopped before each of them and examined each individual with great care. At the conclusion of each such
silent examination, he condemned the individual member with the word "~unworthy." When he had condemned
each one individually, he and his staff left the room and shortly afterwards the meeting was called.
While Brecht was trying to wind up the affairs of office, which he knew he could not keep, he was warned that he
had better leave Germany. He appealed to von Papen for protection but von Papen said that the best he could do
to protect him was to give him a room in his home. When Brecht pointed out that this would not enable him to put
his official affairs in order for his successor von Papen said that this was of no consequence and if he persisted in
remaining in office he would do so at his own risk.
Although Dr. Brecht's official connection with the Nazis ended at this time he continued to obtain information
concerning them from some of his former colleagues and subordinates. Some of these men had worked under him
for years and although in the beginning they espoused the Nazi Party as a matter of discretion, many of them were
finally won over wholeheartedly. He told of some of his former assistants who came to him secretly and confessed
that they had succumbed even while tears rolled down their cheeks and they condemned themselves for their
foolhardiness. Some of them were firmly convinced that everything Hitler stood for was wrong and that he would
finally bring about the destruction of Germany and yet they felt themselves utterly helpless to resist Hitler or any of
his demands. Brecht insists that these were not fundamentally weak characters but honest men with a great deal of
loyalty and personal integrity. These reactions on the part of his former associates utterly amazed Brecht,
particularly since he, himself, regarded Hitler as an absolute non-entity. As far as he could see, Hitler had not a bit
of character in his face or in his manner; he was just like a million other petty bourgeois Germans that one passes
in the street every day and who leave no personal impression. Brecht contends that if Hitler had any outstanding
personal qualities whatever he would have remembered him when he met him again after the Munich episode since
he has a very good memory for faces. However, when he met Hitler again at [Page 3] the meeting of the Reichsrat
he had no feeling whatever of having met the man before or a feeling of recognition beyond what one would expect
after having seen pictures in the newspapers. He described Hitler as a dead average to whom one pays about as
much attention as to a waiter in any German restaurant.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:34 pm]
An interview with Albert Grzesinski

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                      An Interview With Albert Grzesinski


Report on Interview with Mr Albert Grzesinski
(Former police president of Berlin; author of the book: "Inside Germany") Interview took place on May 8th, 1943
With regard to his former important position it seemed rather surprising how little information Mr. G. had to give. He
gave, however, the impression that he told less than he knew.
Asked by Dr. L. whether he had no police file on Hitler, whether, for instance, he never tried to get some information
of this kind from the Vienna police, he denied ever having had any file and explained that a) Hitler was no Prussian,
and b) that he seemed so unimportant, anyhow .... "there were so many nationalistic parties like his.. "
He confirmed that Hitler, in order to be made a German citizen was made "Gendarme" of Hildburghausen.
Asked by Miss Lehmann whether his men who were obliged to attend Hitler meetings were influence, he denied
rather emphatically. It did not impress them at all, he asserted.
He had heard rumors to the effect that parties had been given at the Chancellery - after the rise to power - with
young men and boys as "objects". Rumors unconfirmed.
To his opinion Hitler is actively bisexual.
Grzesinski's most important statement seems to be the following: According to him Hitler's sloppy attire which he
used to don for meetings was conscious propaganda, carefully planned to impress the masses.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                  [ Index ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:40 pm]
Excerpts from "Hitler,", by Konrad Heiden

                                                 Office of Strategic Services
                                            Hitler Source Book Ritter, Tod Und Teufel
                                                                    By Heinrich Anacker

[Page 1]

In Duerers Bild erkennen wir dich tief,
Du, den der Herr zum Fuehrertum berief.
Einsam, dem erzgeschienten Ritter gleich, Begannst
Du Deinen Ritt ins ferne Reich.
Am Weg, der hart und steil und dornig war, Lag
hundertfaeltig lauernd die Gefahr,
Und listiger Verfuehrer suchten viel
Dich wegzulocken vom erkor'nen Ziel.
Du aber bliebest klar und unbeirrt,
Kein Trugbild hat dir je den Sinn verwirrt.
Dein Blick, von einer inneren Schau gebannt, Blieb
streng zur deutschen Gralsburg hingewandt.
Unsichtbar zogen Tod und Teufel mit,
Bis Kraft und Reinheit dir den Sieg erstritt.
Aus: Nationalsozialistische Monatshaft
vol. 5, Heft 46, 1934, p.2

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:46 pm]
Excerpts from "Hitler ueber Deutschland,", by Joseph Berchtold

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                                 Hitler über Deutschland
                                                                    Joseph Berchtold

[Page 1]

Joseph Berchtold (& Heinrich Hoffmann)
Hitler ueber Deutschland
Report on the two "Deutschlandfluege" of the Fuehrer undertaken as a voting campaign because he had been
denied the use of the radio". Consequently the propagandistic emphasis in both parts of the book, the text as well
as the pictures is laid on the attractive power of numbers: so and so many came, so and so many listened, so and
so many cheered etc. A most disgusting piling of superlatives.
"Hitler Wetter....
Unermuedlich; rastlose Energie...
Der Retter: Letzte Hoffnung des werktaetigen Volkes; ----------- "Das werktaetige Volk (i.e. die Armen und
Bedrueckten) gruessen Adolf Hitler, wie einst Koenige nicht emfangen wurden..... Neue Glaube, neue
Kraft....unverloeschbare Feuer werden in Herzen entzuendet....
Das Wunder dieser Fluege....
Kaum Zeit zum Schlafen.....
An H's Geburtstag: ...."fast scheint es dass der Himmel blauer leuchtet und die Sonne heller strahlt als sonst."
So ersetzt des Volkes gluehende Liebe Adolf Hitler was zu entbehren er vom Schicksal gezwungen ist, weil der
Kampf fuer dieses Volk ihm keine Stunde goennt fuer sich selbst p.35
Keine Hochzeitskutsche und wohl wenige Blumenlaeden duerften Blumen in dieser Zahl auf einmal gesehen
haben, wie wir sie jetzt in unserer Kabine fuehren. p.3

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                                 [ Index ]
                             Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:50 pm]
Hitler Is No Fool: Karl Billinger

                                                      Office of Strategic Services
                                                           Hitler Source Book
                                                                         Hitler Is No Fool
                                                                         by Karl Billinger
                                                                           (Part 1 of 2)

[Page 1]

by Karl Billinger
In his book Hitler has laid the groundwork for the mystification of his life. In picturing his parental home, his family,
and his youth-- in describing his venture into life, his service during and after the War, there is hardly a single clear
statement of fact. Each is blurred intentionally, much has been proved beyond doubt to be imaginary. The omission
of circumstances and experiences which in any other man's life would be irrelevant takes on a special significance.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 14)
...He wanted to become a painter. The conflict between the tyrannical father and the willful son pervaded the boy's
early youth. When hardly eleven years old, so he says, he decided to thwart his father's plans by means of passive
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 14)
.."Two years later," he writes, "my mother's death brought these beautiful plans to an abrupt end." The "two years
later" can refer only to the time of his father's death. Thus the reader gets the impression that Adolf Hitler was an
orphan at the age of fifteen, alone in the world, without solicitous brothers and sisters.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 15)
In the first place there is Hitler's father, whose influence on the boy's development was undoubtedly great. Alois
Hitler was the illegitimate child of a peasant girl, whose family name, Schicklgruber, he bore until he was forty,
when he married Klara Poelzl, Adolf's mother. The name of Klara Poelzl's mother had been Hitler, and there seems
to be some foundation for the assumption that Alois Schicklgruber, on his mother-in-law's insistence, changed his
name to Hitler.
Klara Poelzl was Alois Schicklgruber's third wife. The first marriage had ended in divorce. Hitler's eldest
half-brother, Alois, was born of this marriage. After Adolf's phenomenal success Alois, waiter by trade, settled in
Berlin and opened a cafe-restaurant at the Wittenberg Platz. He now invites the passing burgher with the intimate
and _gemutlich_ sign "ALOIS."
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 15-16)
[Page 2]

(Hitler-Billinger-p. 15-16 cont. )
One month after the death of his first wife Hitler's father married a second time. Two months later a daughter was
born to him, Angela, who afterwards was to take care of Hitler's household in Munich and in Berchtesgaden. The
father's second marriage ended a year later with the death of the second wife. Ten months thereafter Alois
Schicklgruber, now forty, married a third time - this time a girl of seventeen, Adolf Hitler's mother-to-be. Two other
children of this marriage are living: a boy, Edmund, and a daughter, Paula. Little is known about either of them.
At the age of fifty-six Hitler's father retired, unusually early for a State official. Three times he changed his
residence, before he finally settled down near Linz.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 15-16)
...But to be able to preside over a bourgeois Germany, the Fuehrer must be the child of a respectable family. Poor
but clean.
It becomes a little difficult to fit this father--forever migrating, with an inclination for alcohol, married three times,
himself an illegitimate child and father of a daughter born two months after his marriage--into the Third Reich's
conception of "blood and soil" aristocracy. Hence his picture is heavily retouched.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 17)
His drawing' were returned as unsatisfactory. "I was so sure of success that the news of my not being accepted
came like a bolt out of the blue," he writes. But he closes the matter with a remark typical for him. The Director of
the Academy assured him that the drawings he had shown, although bad as far as painting goes, revealed
surprising architectural talent. "That I had attended neither a School of Architecture nor had any instruction in
architecture amazed my examiners."
Thus the defeat which the would-be painter had suffered is discreetly transformed into professional recognition of
his natural abilities as an architect. And Adolf, who had just left the Academy building "in the greatest depression,"
was convinced in a very short time that he "would some day become an architect."
Still, entrance to the Architectural School of the Academy in Vienna required a completed formal preparatory
training which Hitler did not have. "What I had missed in school out of stubbornness, was now to take its bitter
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 17)
[Page 3]

...It closes with a dramatic declaration of thanks to fateful necessity "for tearing me away from the hollowness of a
smug life, and for pushing Mother's boy out of his soft nest and giving him Dame Care for a foster-mother; for
throwing the reluctant one into the world of misery and poverty, thus allowing him to meet those for whom he was
later to fight."
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 18)
The interrupted school period, the lost years of his youth, the collapse of his favorite plan, have left deep marks on
Hitler's character. Even at the height of his power the shades of his earlier failures must haunt him. In his book, he
breaks out with resentment: "So-called 'Intelligence' looks down with infinite condescension upon anyone who has
not been dragged through the obligatory schools and thus had the necessary knowledge pumped into him."
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 18)
The Fuehrer never forgets a defeat. Woe to the institutions in which he has failed! And woe to the country in which
for years he suffered the greatest personal humiliation!
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 19)
...The descriptions of his youth are tinged with pain and envy at being excluded from the glory and power of the
Bismarckian Reich.
Why is it that Austria did not fight in this war (against the French)? Why not Father and all the others too? Are we
not Germans like the rest of them? Don't we all belong together? This problem began for the first time to torment
my little brain. With suppressed envy I had to listen to the answer to my cautious question-- that not every German
possesses the good fortune to belong to the Reich of Bismarck. I could not understand this.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 19-20)
...Contempt for Austria and adoration for Imperial Germany were among the reasons which moved him to leave
Vienna for Munich.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 20)
[Page 4]

It is by no means a coincidence that among the Fuehrer's closest associates in the most responsible positions there
are numerous foreign-born Germans.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 20)
As strange as it may seen at first glance, the abyss existing between this social class, which is by no means well
situated, and the workers, is often deeper than one would think. The reason for this-- shall I say--enmity lies in the
fear of a social group, which has but a short time ago risen from the ranks of the workers, that it may sink back into
the old, scorned class, or at least that it may still be regarded as belonging to it.
The fear of the lower middle class, threatened with being .dispossessed and pushed into the ranks of the workers,
was later to become Hitler's powerful ally.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 21)
But it was not alone the physical hardship of the work that depressed him. The feeling that he had lost caste
weighed even more heavily upon the official's son. He detested the "moral coarseness" of his fellow-workers and
the low level of their spiritual culture."
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 21)
"I argued, each day better informed about their own knowledge than my opponents themselves." A
nineteen-year-old against an entire crew of Reds! The scene vividly reminds us of the National Socialist legend
which tells how Hitler during the War captured, single-handed. an entire platoon of Frenchmen. The Military
rewarded his alleged heroism with the Iron Cross, first class. (The records seem to have been lost.) But the
unappreciative workers rewarded him finally by chasing him from the building.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 23)
How long Adolf Hitler worked as a labourer can be determined rather accurately. He left his parental home after the
death of his mother in December, 1908. It is unlikely that he came to Vienna until the beginning of 1909. He tells us
that in the year 1909-10 his fortunes changed. He no longer had to eke out an existence as a day labourer; but
worked "then as a minor draftsman and aquarellist." A companion of these times has told that this period began in
August, 1909.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 24)

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                             [ Index | Next ]
                                Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's New? · Make Nizkor your home page [5/25/2001 10:52:54 pm]
Hitler Is No Fool, by Karl Billinger (2/2)

                                         Office of Strategic Services
                                              Hitler Source Book
                                                        Hitler Is No Fool
                                                        by Karl Billinger
                                                          (Part 2 of 2)

[Page 5]

...The dark secret, which remains carefully veiled and hidden in his autobiography, is the
wretched existence of a man early stranded among the real dregs of society. The picture of
years spent in the Asylum for the Poor and Homeless, fed as a beggar with charity-soups in
the monastery courts--the picture of life among the derelicts in a city of millions cannot be
passed on to his contemporaries.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 25)
...He hates the politicians, the ignoramuses who get good pay for their nonsense. He hates
the Hapsburgs who try to gain favour among their Slavic subjects and suppress the German
elements. He hates workers and their unions. He hates his environment. He hates. Not a
single word expressing pleasure in living is to be found in his writing. Not a single suggestion
that he had a friend or ever loved a girl. Dressed in a shabby black frock coat which reaches
to his knees, his hollow cheeks framed with a beard, his hair in the Bohemian fashion of that
time--hanging down his neck, the artist starves through life absolutely alone.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 26)
"Today it is difficult, if not impossible, for me to tell just when the word _Jew_ first gave me
occasion for special thought," he writes, preparatory to his telling how he became an
anti-Semite. His father was not anti-Semitic, and even in school he had not been imbued with
hatred for the Jews. He says he recalls that in school there was a Jewish boy of whom he was
very wary. But this he ascribes solely to the fact that the Jewish pupil was a chatterbox. In
Linz the difference between Jews and Gentiles had not yet become apparent to him, because
the few Jews who lived there had "occidentalized their external appearance in the course of
the centuries." Their features were too "human" for him to differentiate.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 26)
...Georg von Schoenerer's Pan-German Party and the even more influential Christian-Social
Party of the Viennese Burgomaster Karl Lueger were both anti-Semitic. Schoenerer and
Lueger -- especially Lueger -- were Hitler's prototypes of popular leaders. To them he
dedicates dozens of pages in _Mein Kampf_ in admiring acknowledgment.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 27)
[Page 6]

His own '"study" of another side of cosmopolitan life revealed to him the Jewish danger in
full--he discovered that in Vienna the Jews had a monopoly of sin. Here for the first time in his
book we come upon expressions which throw some light upon Hitler's sex life. It may be
interesting for the psychiatrist that Mein Kampf speaks of sexual matters almost exclusively in
connection with anti-Semitism.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 27)
What hypocrisy from the mouth of a man in whose proximity and with whose knowledge
countless boys were being prostituted by Nazi officers! And quite aside from the infamous lie
that more Jews than others were professional prostitutes in Vienna, did not the German troops
at the Western Front, with whom Hitler served, know the German Amy brothels in the
occupied territories of Belgium and France? Even Hitler could not very well unmask the
responsible German officials as Jews.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 28)
His alleged observations seem to have impressed him deeply. The rape scene, especially,
has caught his fancy. "The dark-haired Jewboy lurks in ambush for hours, satanic joy upon his
face, for the unsuspecting girl, whom he poisons with his blood, thus stealing her from her
people." Then again he tells of the "rape of hundreds of thousands of girls by bow-legged
repulsive Jew-bastards." And another time: "These dark parasites on our people deliberately
rape our inexperienced young blonde girls and thus destroy something which cannot be
replaced in this world."
(Hitler-Billinger-p- 28)
...because those who really know will not or can no longer tell. It cannot be said with certainty
either that he is homosexual or that he is impotent, although he undoubtedly is suffering from
sexual repressions.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 29)
There has been much speculation as to the reason for Hitler's devoting so much attention in
his book to syphilis. He accuses old Germany of not having made the struggle against this
disease the central task, "_the_ task of the nation."
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 30)
[Page 7]

Page upon page he dedicates to the past failings and future duties of the State to exterminate
this plague. That in its spread he sees the hand of the Jew who is out to ruin the German
race, was to be expected. But in his presentation there is also to be heard an unusually mild
and understanding note of compassion for the endangered end the sick. Even a boy of
fourteen must be shielded from his sensual lust. "He has no right to waste these years in
uselessly loafing about." 0therwise, Hitler says, one should not be surprised "that at this age
syphilis already begins to look for its victims."
His words are full of pathos when he speaks of the sick and their duties to the race. The State
must see to it that only the healthy beget children. _"He who is not healthy and worthy
physically and mentally, may not perpetuate his sorrow in the body of his child."_ The State
must further "by means of education teach the individual that it is no disgrace to be ill and
weak, only a regrettable misfortune, but that it is a crime and a disgrace to make this
misfortune dishonourable through one's own egoism, by passing it on to innocent human
beings." There is only one disgrace: to beget children in spite of one's own illness. But it is a
high honour if the "innocently sick one" renounces parenthood. _"Conversely, it must be
considered reprehensible to withhold healthy children from the nation."_
Is the childless Hitler then to be honoured for renunciation or is he behaving reprehensibly
against the vital interests of the Aryan Race and the National State?
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 30-31)
...Actually he did not go to Germany until 1913, as is apparent from police registration.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 31)
Even as a boy of ten he had been enthusiastic about "everything which had any connection
with war or with soldiers." A book about the Franco-Prussian War of 1870 had been "the most
profound inner experience" to him. The Boer War had appeared like "Sheet lightning".
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 32)
The long period of peace which had seemed ahead was to him an "undeserved meanness of
fate." "Why could one not have been born a hundred years earlier, say, at the time of the
Wars of Liberation, when a men did not have to possess a business to be appreciated!" The
World War therefore came as a fulfillment of the dreams of his youth-- and as an escape from
the misery of his humdrum existence. With the following words he describes his feelings in
those tragic
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 32)
[Page 8]

(Hitler-Billinger-p. 32 cont. )
days when the breath of the entire civilized world was held back with horror:
To me those hours came like a salvation from the bitter feelings of my youth. Even today I am
not ashamed to say that I, overcome with a storm of enthusiasm, sank upon my knees and
thanked Heaven from an overflowing heart for having let me live in this age.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 32)
He enlisted as a private in the Bavarian Army and participated in the entire campaign on the
Western Front. The loneliness of his civil life followed him into the Army, too. He never wrote
or received a letter by field-post; he received no packages from home. His comrades
considered him queer. He would sit brooding for hours in some corner away from them,
staring into space, and then suddenly condemn with wild accusations Germany's invisible
enemies who were working for its downfall. Of course he meant the Jews and Marxists. As far
as discipline and obedience to his officers were concerned, he was a model soldier.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 32-33)
A hot argument has started over the Iron Cross, first class, which Hitler later pinned to his SA
uniform. When and for what could he have received it? The information is contradictory. Olden
relates no less than seven different versions, all having issued from Nazi sources. One is that
he captured twelve Frenchmen in a dug-out; another that he surprised a French officer and
twenty men in a cellar and disarmed them; yet another relates that it was an English tank that
he tricked into a grenade-crater, where the crew drowned. The time, too, of the heroic deed
ranges in the various versions from the Autumn of 1915 to October, 1918; the date of the
award is once given as August 4, 1918 and another time as October 4. According to the
_Angriff_, Goebbels' organ, the award was given some time between October, 1916, and
October, 1918. It has never been proved officially. The history of his regiment, to be sure,
informs us that Hitler belonged to it, but there is no mention of his bravery.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 33)
[Page 9]

Hitler lived in Munich during the Soviet Republic. What he did at that time he nowhere tells. He
only mentions in one place that the Central Committee of the revolutionary Government
wanted to have him jailed because he had earned "its disapproval." Eye-witnesses of that time
have reported that Hitler spoke at mass-meetings in favour of Social Democrats as opposed
to the radicals.
"A few days after the freeing of Munich, I was appointed to the commission investigating
revolutionary activities in the Second Infantry Regiment. This was my first more or less purely
political activity."
Behind this apparently innocent sentence is hidden his cooperation in some of the most
dastardly deeds of those bloody days. In a little biography, which a Hitlerite wrote in 1923 with
the consent of the Fuehrer, is the following: "Ordered to testify before the investigating
commission, his accusatory documents bring ruthless clarity into the shamelessness of the
military betrayals of the Jew-dictatorship during the Soviet period in Munich." This can all be
said more simply. Hitler betrayed his comrades to the counter- revolutionary execution squad.
Informer and hangman of the soldiers with whom he had lived--these were his first political
offices. In his biography of Hitler, Heiden has a detailed eye-witness account of the work of
the "investigating commission." In the barracks where Hitler was living with a number of "Red
soldiers," apparently in complete harmony, the "Whites" one day appeared. Every tenth man
of the "Reds" was stood against the wall and shot. Hitler had been separated from the rest
before the executions began. The "Whites" were taking good care of their informer.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 34-35)
A more malicious trick of Fate could not be imagined. Hitler, who was to build up the most
powerful political party Germany had ever known, found his way to it while he was carrying out
his duties as a spy; and he became a member of it against his will.
(Hitler-Billinger-p. 37

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                         [ Previous | Index ]

                                        Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                           New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                            Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:52:59 pm]
Excerpts from "Das Geheimnis des Nationalismus Ein Spanier ueber Hitler...,", by E. Gimenes Caballero

                      Office of Strategic Services
                           Hitler Source Book
       Das Geheimnis des Nationalismus Ein Spanier ueber Hitler, Kemal und
                             E. Gimenes Caballero

[Page 1]

E. Gimenes Caballero
Das Geheimnis des Nationalismus
Ein Spanier ueber Hitler, Kemal und Mussolini
Das Geheimnis des deutschen Fuehrers Hitler
....Wer ist Hitler? Ein Traumwandler? Eine menschliche Ausnahme? Eine wissende Gottheit?
Persoenlich denke ich nicht, dass Hitler mehr oder weniger sei als ein Kemal Pascha, oder ein
Lenin oder Mussolini. Wahrscheinlich, gewiss, ist er mehr....
Aber gerade in diesem Aus-einem-Stueck-sein und nicht aus zweien liegt sein Geheimnis,
seine Feinheit, seine Empfindlichkeit: hervorragend sein und rassenbewusst.
Aber gerade, dass er erreicht hat, Genie zu sein, und dass seine Seele, Kaste und
Ehrbegierde Ruestungen sind, die ihm genau auf den Leib passen, darin liegt sein Erfolg. .....
In diesem blutwarmen, lebenden und von Tat durchpochtem Gesicht, das Hitler ist....
Das Wunder Hitlers ist das Wunder des ueberdauernden Geistes des Germanischen.

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                 [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:53:02 pm]
"People Under Hitler"

                                              Office of Strategic Services
                                                  Hitler Source Book
                                                         People Under Hitler
                                                          by Wallace Deuel

[Page 42]

WALLACE R. DUEL [sic] "People under Hitler"
       "The German people are so strong that they can even stand a Hitler" ADOLF
Quotation used in DEUEL, People under Hitler p. 17
     "Every deed has its place, even crime." ADOLF HITLER
quotation used in Deuel's People under Hitler" p. 83
on mustache:
     ...Hitler's hirsute history began when he let his beard simply grow untended when
     he was a. young man in Vienna. The result was a growth of soft, black fuzzy down
     that covered his cheeks and chin. It was much like the first beard of any other
     dark-haired youth, except that it looked much more non-Aryan than most..
       ..At the time he went from Vienna to Munich, in 1913, when he was 24, he shaved
       off his beard. He kept only a mustache...It was just a typical middle-class German
       pre-war style, in the large, bushy, walrus or handle-bar manner.
       ...Some time during the war came a new transmogrification: Hitler grew whiskers
       again. He grew another beard, this time a pointed goatee.
       ...But it, too, fell victim relatively soon to the shears (or razor) of the Fates and to
       Hitler's younger fickleness in matters of hair. For the the latter part of 1919 Hitler
       met a man who bore a style of mustache that captivated him, the style that was
       destined, upon Hitler's upper lip, to play so important a role in history.. This man
       was Gottfried Feder. pp. 56/57
physical description:
     ...He is five feet eight or nine tall, and must weigh approximately 180 pounds. His
     legs are short for his torso. His arms and legs, as Rauschning expresses it, are
     "ill-fitting and awkward." He is round shouldered and hollow chested and has a
     paunch. His legs are slightly bowed. He stands badly and walks badly, tending to
     toe out.
       His dark hair is thick, straight and fine, with an auburn tint when light falls on it,
       graying now, but not remarkable in any way except for the comical forelock he
       cultivated for a time, the pomade he used as a younger man but later abandoned,
       and the excessive dandruff that has always plagued him and of which he has
       never kept his collar and shoulders as free as a more fastidious man would do.
       Hitler's skin is coarse and pebbly, and often pasty and unhealthy in appearance.
       His eyes he has from his mother: eyes of a gray-blue-green so intense and so
       changeable with moods and other circumstances that equally careful observers
       have called them everything from azure to emerald and even "White". The
       Chancellor's nose is big and strong, his mouth cruel. His teeth are bad, principally,
       perhaps from lack of care. When he was barely middle-aged his lower front teeth
       had to be pulled [Page 43] and replaced by a bridge that was not remarkably
       good. Saliva tends to collect at the corners of his mouth, clouding his diction. p.
Many quotations from Olden, Heiden- uses Rauschning-Schumen-Lengyel.
       "..Professor M.D. Steer, of Purdue University, has analyzed Hitler's voice and
       reports that it has a frequency in a typical sentence of 228 vibrations per second,
       whereas 200 per second is a usual frequency for anger. "It is this high pitch and its
       accompanying emotion that put the people in a passive state," Professor Steer
       says. "He stuns them with his words in much the same fashion as we are stunned
       by an auto horn." p. 81
       ..Hitler almost always speaks in one of only two moods. One is a mood of mystical
       and semi-religious self-abasement. It is this mood that he habitually appeals for
       the condidence [sic] and support of the German people. In it, he speaks of faith
       and destiny and miracles, of regeneration and martyrdom, and of his struggle for
       the souls of men. Often in this mood he uses purely religious terms: shame, sin
       and expiation. He is a redeemer, calling upon the people to lay their sins end
       sufferings on his shoulders ..... p.81
About a quotation from Olden referring to Hitler's style of hypnotizing his audience when he
himself is overcome by his own inspiration: ..."Olden here describes a style that Hitler has
invoked increasingly rarely in public since becoming Chancellor.".. p. 82

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                 [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:53:07 pm]
Convert to Freedom (Dobert)

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                    Convert to Freedom

[Page 49]

Down the center aisle a solitary man walked slowly, step, by step, toward me .... Now I
recognized the outlines of his face, the characteristic little mustache, the lock of hair, the eyes.
They looked at me with a curious absent-mindedness. He came closer. He stood before us,
offering his hand to the five of us in his Honor Guard, and passed on.....
.... Above me, there suddenly came a clear, powerful voice: Deutsche Volksgeosses!"
Sentence followed sentence. Now the voice pleaded, implored; now it swelled into a wrath
that found its echo in the thousands facing me. Now it assumed tones of biting sarcasm, and I
looked into thousands of derisive faces; now it sounded strangely cool and objective, stating
facts which for many in the hall could not be facts at all but assertions never heard before. Yet
the crowds in front of me no longer seemed to regard anything as impossible; they were ready
to believe anything the voice said; for action was not limited to the one person. He played the
crowd like a giant organ, pulling at the stops, permitting his listeners to rave and roar, laugh
and cry. But inevitably the stream flowed back, until a fiery alternating current welded speaker
and listeners into one. The more deeply the crowd was aroused, the mightier came the voice,
the more intense the pleading, the more cutting its irony, the more powerful its wrath.
.... Hitler's voice had reached a point where it threatened to break ......... ...After the meeting -
Hitler had vanished as though by magic......
Dobert, Convert to Freedom

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                 [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:53:10 pm]
Excerpts from "Adolf Hitler unde die Kommende,", by Kurt von Emsen

                         Office of Strategic Services
                Hitler Source Book Adolf Hitler und die Kommenden
                                                       Kurt von Emsen

[Page 1]

Kurt von Emsen
Adolf Hitler und die Kommenden
Queer mixture of metaphysics and astrology in politics. Chiefly concerned with what is to
come after Hitler and, on the other hand, with how it all had to come about. The tendency is
definitely nationalistic, however.
       "Alles in allem: Hitler ist der uns vom Schicksal gesandte 'Katalysator' der
       deutschen Revolte von 1918/19."
       p.96, Emsen, A.H. & die Kommenden
       "Daher ist es ausserordentlich klug von Hitler, dass er an vielen
       Problemkomplexen vorbeigeht, dass er sich z.B. nicht hat festlegen lassen auf die
       Forderungen Ludendorffs und die weltanschaulichen Konsequenzen, die andere
       von ihm gefordert haben. Hitler geht seinen Weg in radikaler Traumsicherheit. Er
       ist eine ausgesprochenen daemonische Persoenlichkeit, die restlos vom Weltgeist
       sich fuehren laesst, in weiblich-medialer Weise."
       p.123, Emsen, A.H. & die Kommenden
       Seit den Tagen Wallensteins hat kein einzelner in deutschen Landen solche
       Menschenmassen durch blosse Werbung zu hypnotisieren, zu sammeln und zu
       binden verstanden. ....Wohl nur eine medial- daemonische Persoenlichkeit, wie es
       Hitler ist, konnte diese vom Schicksal gestellte Aufgabe meistern, die Wende
       zwischen zwei Zeitaltern zu vollziehen, eine neue Zeit einzuleiten. Dann wird aber
       seine Aufgabe erfuellt sein. An seine Stelle werden andere treten...."
       p.126, Emsen, A.H. & die Kommende

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:53:13 pm]
Fuehrer, by Janet Flanner

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                                       by Janet Flanner

[Page 1]

Hitler has no valet. Adjutant Schaub..... acts as a majordomo. Though he lays out Hitler's
clothes, neither he nor anyone around the palace has ever seen the Fuehrer in slippers and
dressing gown; Hitler's modesty verges on the morbid. In the morning it takes him fifteen
minutes, from the time he gets up, to get dressed and be ready for breakfast. He usually
appears in his favorite costume - black trousers and khaki coat cut in the pattern of what
German officers call a Litevka - the traditional military lounging jacket without insignia. He
never wears jewelry. He has always been frantically neat, clean, and tidy of habits; his clothes
wear for ever. Most of his wardrobe consists of uniforms, but there are a few civilian garments.
He scrupulously chooses a second-rate tailor. Schaub orders most of his things. The. are sent
to the palace where Hitler treis [sic] on and selects; he can't go into a shop without its being
mobbed by his Nazi admirers and hasn't bought anything in the normal way for three years.
p. 378, Flanner, Fuehrer
He's crazy about films, especially when historical, sees all the news weeklies of himself, and
occasionally earnest foreign films, and is apt to sit on the floor in the dark when they are being
shown. When he takes a fancy to a picture, he has it repeated and invites those he thinks it
should interest; he is sincere about trying to get the right films and guests together. When he
discovered the Schubert "Unfinished Symphony" movie, he gave a party to bring it and
Wilhelm Furtwaengler together.
pp. 380/81, Flanner, Fuehrer
When in Munich, he still goes to the quiet little Osteria Bavaria Restaurant, which he has used
for years, and occasionally he drops in for Jause at the Carlton tearoom, which is the nicest in
town. When he eats a mean [sic] at the elegant Vier Jahreszeiten Hotel, it's in the modest
back room, not in its Walterspiel restaurant. The Walterspiel brothers, two of the greatest
gourmets of Europe, are old friends of his, and concocted Hitler's onion soup recipe especially
for him. When in Nuremberg, Hitler still stops at the second rate Deutscher Hof, which was
grandeur for him in the old days [Page 2] and which he thinks today is grand enough. He likes
places he's familiar with, where people know his habits and let him alone. With his shadows,
the elegant Brueckner and the lowly Schaub, he often goes in Berlin to the Kaiserhof in the
afternoon for a glass of milk and his favorite Linzertorte, a walnut cake. He has a sweet tooth.
pp. 379, 80, Flanner Fuehrer
Conversation excites him. In anything approaching serious talk, his changeable blue eyes,
which are his only good feature, brighten, glow heavily as if words fanned them. His principal
gesture is a shrug of the shoulders. If he's really interested, he is likely to walk up and down
the room, and in arguments he becomes violent.
pp. 381/82, Flanner, Fuehrer
For the past fifteen years Hitler's greatest woman friend has been Frau Victoria von Dirksen,
formerly a fashionable hostess in her Margaretenstrasse mansion in Berlin, and now
stepmother of the German Ambassador at Moscow and widow of the magnate who helped to
build the Berlin Untergrund. It was in her salon that the secret Frau Hermine Hohenzollern -
Hitler meeting took place when the question arose of which should be presented to which - the
second wife of the ex-Kaiser of the former German Empire to the Nazi Fuehrer of Germany's
Third Reich, or vice versa. (Hitler tactfully kissed the lady's hand before anyone could
introduce either, and then tactlessly refused her plea that her exiled hushed be allowed easier
terms from the land he'd once ruled). Frau von Dirksen gave most of her late husband's
fortune to promoting Hitler's career. Their friendship has not been interrupted by her recent
quarrels with his Party. When in Berlin, he still loyally takes tea with her every fortnight.
pp. 382/82, Flanner, Fuehrer
Other exceptional figures commented on in Hitler's entourage are two English women, Lord
Redesdale's daughters, the Honorable Mrs. Bryan Giunness, who in London had already been
converted to Sir [Page 3] Oswald Mosley's Black Shirt Fascism, and her younger sister, the
Honorable Unity Mitford. Both sisters are blonde, handsome, speak excellent German, and
use the Nazi salute. The younger is Hitler's favorite, because more devoted to the German
cause. She and he frequently lunch together at the Osteria restaurant whenever he's in
Munich, as English, rather than German papers, point cub. Another admiration of Hitler's is
Frau Viorica Ursuleac, dramatic soprano of the Unter den Linden Opera, who moved from
Dresden to Berlin when the Viennese director Clemens Krauss became the more complacent
successor to Furtwaengler .....
p. 384, Flanner, Fuehrer
Hitler prefers the Valkyere type of lady who gets around on the public heights. He also likes
women who are well dressed. Though it would be officially denied, Hitler opposed Frau
Goebbels' recent patriotic boycott of French dress models, a blacklisting which, since
Germany has no dress designers, nearly ruined the foundation of Germany's ready-made
garment trade ..... Owing to Hitler's pressure the ban was lifted ..... Having been recently
argued into white tie and tails for his rare Opera appearances, Hitler nearly ordered the
women auditors to dress also, but renounced the idea as Napoleonic. He has a holy horror of
pp. 384/85, Flanner, Fuehrer
Adolf's mother's great-grandmother was his father's grandmother.
p. 389, Flanner, Fuehrer
Apparently, he was mostly detailed to the lonely, dangerous service of carrying front-line
dispatches; there's a story that he used to embellish them with flourishing, patriotic phrases
when he considered their style defeatist or dry. He was disliked in the trenches; the soldiers
thought him courageous but queer.
p. 394, Flanner, Fuehrer
[Page 4]

He accepts violence as a detail of state; he says mercy is not his affair with men, yet he is
kind to dumb animals. He becomes sick if he sees blood, yet he is unafraid of being killed or
killing. He has mystical tendencies, no common sense, and a Wagnerian taste for heroics and
death. He was born loaded with vanities and has developed megalomania as his final
decoration. He is an unstereotyped statesman, a specialist in the unexpected; as a politician,
he nullifies opposition by letting friends oppose each other and by suppressing enemies. As a
bureaucrat, he dawdles for months over minor decisions, and overnight forces large issues;
he dislikes paper reports and loves oral information. He is garrulous; in interviews, the
interviewer often fails to get in a word edgewise. Momentarily influenced by colder, harder
minds, he is ultimately convinced only by himself. His moods changes often, his opinions
p. 402, Flanner, Fuehrer
Alternately polarized, by indolence ,and furious energy, he can outwork his colleagues in a
crisis. He has the mediumistic time sense of the imminent which is special to dictators. His
disordered nervous system gives him a spychic [sic] superiority over the healthy and plodding.
By his intimates, his fits of weeping are undenied and unexplained, and give none of them an
advantage over him. At such moments, the neurasthenia of the Fuehrer, with tears on his
cheeks, but life and death in his hands, is too serious to be trifled with.
p. 403, Flanner, Fuehrer
Today, music is the only medicine for Hitler's frayed nerves; it gives them their sole relaxation
and gives him his greatest esthetic pleasure. He has a passion for the piano, used to be
inclined to beat time with his head at concerts, loves Schubert in song, Beethoven in
symphonies, Wagner in opera. He also likes manly marches. For safety's sake, he is now
accompanied everywhere he goes by his officers or secret service men. Since he prefers to
go alone to concerts. he therefore goes out increasingly rarely to good music. At the Munich
Opera, the program, at his request, begs the audience to pay no attention to him if he is
present. He has also had to give up his long, solitary walks which were his only sport.
p. 403, Flanner, Fuehrer
[Page 5]

Since he came into power his favorite plays have been the Lessing Theater's long-run
peasant comedy Krach um Jolanthe (Jolanthe, the heroine, being a sow) which he saw twice.
His other favorite was Tovarich, which the censor had first forbidden because it was by a
Frenchman. When it finally was produced Hitler went to see it, but asked the management to
warn him five minutes before the final curtain so that he and his row of secret police could
depart privately in the dark. However, he became so enthusiastic over the plot, which
concerned the superiority of the White over Red Russians, that he finally stayed on
[unreadable] and applaud heartily.
p. 404, Flanner, Fuehrer
Hitler's knowledge of German eighteenth-century romantic art is considerable. He appreciates
good canvasses. He recently gave Goebbels a canvas by Spitzweg a period painter now
becoming the vogue. For a wedding present for General Goering and Frau Emmy Sonnemann
Hitler ordered a copy painted of the Berlin Corregio called Leda with the Swan ....
While he is constantly giving presents to his friends, he himself has no acquisitive hobbies or
collections. His only two volitional possessions are a couple of police dogs, whom he adores.
He always remembers the birthdays of his early Party comrades with gifts of fine books or
minor objects of art.
p. 405, Flanner, Fuehrer
In redecorating the Berlin chancellery palace for his use, Hitler's artistic ameliorations
consisted mostly of a few fairly modernistic rooms, plus some Nordic mythological tapestries
for the Great Hall which depict Wotan Creating the World. Last spring, with more enthusiasm,
he redid his small Munich flat in his favorite baroque blue, white, and gold, according to plans
he made and was proud of. This bourgeois flat in the unfashionable end of
Prinzregentenstrasse is part of Hitler's odd passion for privacy is probably also a symbol of his
loyalty to Munich .....
pp. 405/06, Flanner, Fuehrer
[Page 6]

Weekly news photos over the years show that Hitler's face has changed, and from month to
month it still changing. The first official portrait (1921) shows a lean, serious, intent visage with
nothing funny, fat or fatuous about it. It shows a portentous, determined mouth; a mustache,
brief but without humor; hair without a forelock and neatly roached [sic] back in a straight brow
line. In the last year alone, Hitler has gained fifteen pounds, less publicly visible in the waist
(Since his uniforms now include a compassing jacket instead of the former revealing Nazi
Brown Shirt) than in the face, where weight shows in ounces of pouches beneath eyes and
mouth, caricaturing the facial construction. His receding hair, he has, like many mistaken
middle-aging men, brought forward in a wig-like wad which nearly conceals the left eye. In
photographs, his gold tooth fortunately does not show. Because of the nervous lines now
drawing down his upper lip, his mustache has lately taken on a Kaiserlike tilt. In real life what
is physically most noticeable about Hitler, especially at a distance, is his hurried dog trot and,
close to, his quick, forced smile; both have that disjointed, rather comic quality see in a film
which is being run too fast. In repose, Hitler locks his hands low over his abdomen. His best
likenesses are the unofficial snapshots taken by his Berchtesgaden mountaineer neighbors of
him and their offspring. When he alone and at ease with children, Hitler's face has the
avuncular tenderness of the man who has not had babies of his own. After five minutes, little
girls especially show a disposition, which petrifies their parents, to romp with the Fuehrer.
pp. 409, 410, Flanner, Fuehrer
Decades of his incessant speechmaking, last spring two nodules were cut from Hitler's vocal
cords, an operation common to hard-working opera singers. There is now talk that another
operation is imminent.
p. 414, Flanner, Fuehrer
Though he makes few gestures, his oratory used to wilt his collar, unglue his forelock, glaze
his eyes; he was like a man hypnotized, repeating himself into a frenzy. Today, his goal
gained, he is calmer on the speaker's tribune; his voice, restored by the operation from his
former sinister screaming and croaking is now a pleasant barking baritone. His accent and
vocabulary are still inelegant Austrian.
pp. 414/15, Flanner, Fuehrer

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                 [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:53:21 pm]
Excerpts from "Plot & Counterplot in Central Europe,", by M.W. Fodor

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                    Plot & Counterplot in Central Europe
                                                M.W. Fodor

[Page 1]

The close connection between Austrian and German National Socialism continued until 1923.
Hitler frequently visited Austrian National Socialist meetings, as well as Inter-State
assemblies. His last appearance at an Inter-State party meeting was in Salzburg in August.
1923. At this meeting came his breach with Riehl. The question under discussion was the
attitude which the Austrian National Socialist should adopt in the coming Austrian elections.
Riehl believed that the National Socialists should participate at the elections and win their way
to power though legal means. Adolf Hitler was for abstention and an armed _Putsch_. Hitler's
ideology was accepted, and Riehl resigned on September 15 both as Chairman of the
Inter-State Office of the National Socialists and as President of the Austrian D.N.S.A.P.
(Fodor, 165)
.....Riehl, the spiritual father of National Socialism, is a practicing lawyer in Vienna. He lives in
comparative poverty because he still defends Nazis before the courts more for idealistic than
for financial reasons. His political influence at the moment is almost nil. He is disliked by Hitler,
who rarely forgives those who contradict him. (Ibid., 166)
If Hitler had been a more flexible and adaptable politician, he certainly would have agreed to
the Italian terms. . . . . Nothing would have been easier than to command the illegal Sturm
Abteilung and Schutzstaffl formations to join the Heinwehr and Nazify it from within. But Hitler
was a man of fanatically fixed principles. This would have been, in his eyes, a betrayal of the
'greatly-suffering and well-tried old warriors,' who, since the days after the war, had been
rallying to his standards. It would have meant sacrificing Theo Nebicht. This he could not do.
Hitler's mind is unfathomable. Sometimes he is grateful to old comrades to the point of
harming himself; at other times, as on June 30, he shoots them down in cold blood. This time
he committed a grave mistake. The refusal of the Italian offer was flinging the gauntlet into the
face of Italy; and Mussolini accepted the challenge. (Ibid., 204)
[Page 2]

...If the Nazis smeared on the walls, Heil Hitler, the Socialists always corrected it to Heilt
Hitler (cure Hitler). Some of the jokes were made at the expense of the fact that Hitler in the
former Austrian parts was often the name of Jews, too. An Austrian afternoon paper tried to
make it appear that Hitler was of Jewish extraction, but the evidence was not only
unconvincing, but based simply on hearsay. (Ibid., 206)

The original plaintext version of this file is available via ftp.

                                                                 [ Index ]

                                    Home · Funding · Search · Site Map · What's
                                       New? · Make Nizkor your home page
                                        Looking for Targeted Traffic? [5/25/2001 10:53:24 pm]
Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner

                                     Office of Strategic Services
                                          Hitler Source Book
                                      Interviews with Friedlinde Wagner
                                               New York City
                                                   (1 of 2)

[Page 1]

Friedlinde Wagner is the granddaughter of Richard Wagner and the daughter of Winifred and
Siegfried Wagner. Her mother became interested in the Nazi movement about 1923 and was
warmly welcomed by Hitler because of her family and the social contacts she was able to
provide. Hitler visited the Wagner home "Wahnfried" shortly after. It was the first time that
Friedlinde had ever seen him. She was six years old at the time but still remembers him very
clearly on account of the costume which was strange to her.
Hitler wore his Bavarian leather pants with suspenders and the short socks which are not
common in Bayreuth. He looked very funny to her and she was much interested in his
mission. She does not remember what was discussed but she remembers that his teeth were
extremely bad and that he was very awkward and ill at ease. The family talked about him after
his departure and also found him very amusing. Winifred thought him a diamond in the rough
while Siegfried considered him a fraud and an up-start. Neither one has changed their minds
in the course of time. In the years that followed Hitler was a regular and frequent visitor at
"Wahnfried" and it became as near to being a home as any he has contacted since his mother
The entire Wagner family addresses him in terms of "Du" and Winifred even to this day calls
him by the nickname he had adopted, "Wolf". He seems to be very much at home in the
Wagner household and has often stayed there without his guards. This was all arranged in the
greatest secrecy and he usually came with his entire entourage early in the evening and then
drive off to some Inn where all arrangements had been made and then later return alone with
his chauffeur. When he stayed overnight at "Wahnfried" he usually occupied a small guest
cottage next to the large house. In later years, particularly since he has become Chancellor,
this guest cottage was not adequate to his needs and he has enlarged the original cottage
and built another in which to house his staff.
The entire Wagner family has often been invited to the Chancellery and to Munich and to
Berchtesgaden.. They have strict orders from Hitler that they must call on him whenever they
pass through Berlin when he is there. The result is that they have all visited him informally a
great many times and have seen him under unusual conditions. Hitler has always been very
gracious to them on such occasions and has invariably invited them to meals or parties and
encouraged them to prolong their visit.
There has always been considerable friction between Hitler and Friedlinde. From the very
beginning she thought him amusing but never came under his charm. If anything, there has
been a note of antagonism which, according to her story, has often been verbalized. This
antagonism may be due to the fact that from the very first meeting Hitler seemed to be
attracted more to her younger sister than to herself. He always paid a great of attention to the
sister and he would do almost anything she requested. One has the feeling that there is an
underlying jealousy which has not been consciously faced.
[Page 2]

Hitler was always a regular attendant at the Bayreuth festivals and always stayed at
'Wahnfried". From an early date he was always anxious to mingle with the cast. A special
restaurant was opened for them and Hitler frequently went their for his meals and lingered on
afterwards in order to talk to the prominent actors and actresses. He usually used these
occasions to tell about all the great things he was going to do and especially what he would do
for the festivals after he became Chancellor. What he did do when that time arrived was to
make Bayreuth into an armed camp. Special armed guard regiment was thrown for blocks
around "Wahnfried" and even the Wagner family had to get special passes from the Gestapo
in order to get in and out of their home. Guard stations were set up on all the roads leading
into the town and all cars were stopped for purposes of identification and mission.
Anti-aircraft batteries were set up in the hills surrounding Bayreuth, the place bristles with men
in uniform. When all this came to the attention of the Wagners they asked Hitler why he felt
such precautions were necessary. He replied that the Czechs would know that he was
attending the performances and that since they were only a few miles from the Czech border,
all these precautions were necessary because one could never tell when they would attack.
As time went on, more and more precautions were taken although no one else could see any
danger of Germany being attacked by the Czechs. Nevertheless Hitler always insisted there
was a real danger and the others could not appreciate it because they did not know the
Friedlinde was at home when Hitler visited the family shortly after signing the Munich
agreement. She said he was in a positive rage and could not think of names bad enough to
describe Chamberlain and Delaudier [sic]. He said he had done his utmost to get them to fight
by continually increasing his demands but that instead of fighting they kept giving in, that one
just couldn't fight someone who refused to take an insult. The family was dismayed to hear
him talk in this manner after all his public speeches concerning his desire for peace. Hitler
insisted this was the opportune time and that since there was going to be a war it might as
well be now.
Hitler was present at the Bayreuth festival at the time Dollfuss was murdered in 1934. There
was great activity at "Wahnfried" all day with special messengers coming and going. At the
performance, he invited the Wagners to sit in his box but he paid no attention whatever to
what was going on. He was always asking one of his attendants for the latest telephone
communications and whispering to Goering and Goebbels. When the news finally arrived that
Dollfuss had been murdered, he left the performance with his staff and went to the house.
When the Wagners returned home, he was extremely nervous and somewhat incoherent. His
chief aim seemed to be to get down to the actor's restaurant as quickly as possible in order
that he could mingle with the celebrities and create the impression that he had had nothing to
do with it.
Later that night there was talk about the future of Austria and the murder of Dollfuss. When
Winifred asked him if he intended to annex Austria he laughed and said that he would
sometime but that the time was not yet ripe. That the murder of Dollfuss was only the first step
in his plan and that it would take four to five years before everything was ready. His
performance on that day antagonized Friedlinde still further for she came to the conclusion
that he did not come to the festivals through love of Wagner but only to show himself and use
the festival as a screen for underhanded actions.
[Page 3]

Another source of antagonism which probably goes back much further was due to the fact that
the children were very much restricted in their activities while Hitler was a guest at
"Wahnfried". According to Friedlinde he never went to bed until 5:30 in the morning and then
would sleep until 11:00 or 11:30. They were forbidden to make any noise or play outside the
house until Hitler raised the shade in his bedroom window. If their dog barked before that time
the guards would come rushing in and insist that the dog had to be quiet because he would
disturb the Fuehrer. They could not even take the car out of the garage because the sound of
the motor would disturb him, etc. Even their meals had to be arranged to suit his convenience.
Hitler's breakfast usually consisted of a glass of milk and two slices of dry bread. Sometimes
he would eat lunch a half an hour later. That did not seem to disturb him. She claims that it is
not true that Hitler is a strict vegetarian and says that he has frequently eaten meat at her
house. In general, he prefers to eat vegetables but now and. then when meat is served to the
other members of the family he would take some and say that he just wanted a taste of it. She
further claims that his vegetarian diet began after the death of Geli. Before that time she has
distinct recollections of his eating a great deal of meat and that he was particularly fond of
Leberknoedl. He used to eat large quantities of these and when they knew in advance that he
was coming, her mother would always arrange to have this dish. She also remembers that
before this time he drank a good deal of tea and she remembers, as a very small child, how
she and her sister would sit at the table and anxiously await the time for Hitler to sweeten it. In
those days he always put seven teaspoons full of sugar into a cup of tea and the children
were fascinated to see whether on some occasion he would lose his count. But he never did.
She also commented on the tremendous amount of chocolate he consumed throughout the
day. He had the firm of Hamann prepare a special kind of chocolate for him and on an
average, he consumed about two pounds of these every day. Before the death of Geli, he also
drank some of the regular beer but gave it up shortly after her death and then later had a
special light beer prepared for himself by